suffer_v penance_n for_o three_o year_n time_n the_o 31st_o declare_v that_o a_o woman_n can_v never_o marry_v though_o her_o husband_n do_v not_o appear_v as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o if_o she_o do_v she_o commit_v adultery_n the_o 36th_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o soldier_n wife_n who_o marry_v again_o when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o news_n of_o their_o husband_n yet_o he_o think_v they_o more_o excusable_a because_o they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o 32d_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n who_o sin_n mortal_o shall_v be_v degrade_v but_o not_o turn_v out_o of_o communion_n the_o 33d_o that_o a_o woman_n who_o take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o who_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o street_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o one_o guilty_a of_o murder_n the_o 34th_o that_o woman_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n who_o voluntary_o confess_v it_o or_o be_v partly_o convict_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v defame_v leave_v their_o crime_n come_v to_o public_a notice_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v to_o stay_v out_o of_o communion_n till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n be_v over_o the_o 35th_o be_v that_o when_o a_o husband_n be_v forsake_v by_o his_o wife_n it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o but_o she_o only_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n than_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o punish_v the_o wife_n the_o 37th_o be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n who_o have_v espouse_v another_o man_n wife_n marry_v another_o woman_n after_o the_o former_a be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n against_o the_o first_o but_o not_o against_o the_o second_o the_o 38th_o be_v that_o young_a woman_n who_o follow_v those_o that_o have_v abuse_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v guilty_a of_o fornication_n and_o that_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o their_o fault_n be_v make_v up_o when_o the_o parent_n afterward_o consent_v to_o it_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v under_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n the_o 39th_o that_o she_o who_o stay_v with_o he_o who_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o be_v to_o be_v account_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n as_o long_o as_o she_o continue_v with_o he_o the_o 40th_o that_o a_o slave_n who_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o master_n have_v commit_v fornication_n because_o the_o contract_n and_o promise_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o other_o be_v void_a without_o their_o consent_n the_o 41st_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o widow_n that_o be_v free_a can_v be_v null_v the_o 42d_o contain_v this_o general_a maxim_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o without_o his_o consent_n be_v not_o marriage_n but_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o a_o family_n be_v void_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o father_n as_o that_o of_o slave_n be_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o master_n the_o 43d_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v a_o mortal_a wound_n to_o another_o be_v guilty_a of_o manslaughter_n whether_o he_o first_o attack_v he_o or_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n the_o 44th_o that_o a_o deaconess_n that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o pagan_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o oblation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n after_o which_o she_o shall_v be_v receive_v if_o she_o live_v chaste_o during_o that_o time_n in_o the_o 45th_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v stand_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n who_o lead_v a_o life_n unworthy_a of_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o 46th_o he_o say_v that_o a_o woman_n that_o without_o her_o knowledge_n espouse_v a_o marry_a man_n who_o his_o former_a wife_n be_v part_v from_o and_o afterward_o separate_v from_o he_o may_v marry_v again_o to_o another_o but_o that_o it_o be_v better_a if_o she_o continue_v as_o she_o be_v the_o 47th_o canon_n be_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n it_o seem_v in_o some_o point_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o reconcile_v they_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o encratites_n the_o saccophorian_n and_o the_o apotactite_n aught_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o novatian_n now_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o first_o canon_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o rebaptise_a the_o encratites_n this_o difficulty_n make_v a_o author_n of_o our_o age_n believe_v that_o a_o negative_a particle_n must_v be_v add_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o reason_n which_o st._n basil_n allege_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o conjecture_n for_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v canon_n which_o have_v regulate_v what_o concern_v the_o former_a though_o different_o whereas_o there_o be_v none_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a but_o after_o a_o full_a examination_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o take_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o follow_v st._n basil_n say_v that_o the_o encratites_n apotactite_n and_o saccophorian_n aught_o to_o be_v treat_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o novatian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o with_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n and_o determination_n about_o their_o cause_n since_o the_o canon_n be_v find_v different_a about_o the_o former_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o order_v about_o the_o latter_a he_o add_v that_o in_o his_o country_n they_o be_v all_o rebaptised_a but_o if_o this_o rebaptisation_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o province_n whereof_o amphilochius_n be_v bishop_n as_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o find_v the_o reason_n be_v convince_a which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o encratites_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v than_o he_o ought_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o make_v this_o regulation_n in_o the_o 48th_o canon_n he_o counsel_v woman_n divorce_v by_o their_o husband_n not_o to_o marry_v again_o since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o for_o fornication_n commit_v adultery_n when_o he_o espouse_v another_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o commit_a adultery_n by_o marry_v again_o in_o the_o 50th_o canon_n he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v nor_o punish_v three_o marriage_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o shameful_a action_n the_o three_o letter_n to_o amphilochius_n be_v also_o a_o continuation_n of_o canon_n st._n basil_n speak_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o a_o journey_n he_o have_v make_v a_o little_a before_o into_o pontus_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n he_o thank_v amphilochius_n for_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o come_v and_o meet_v he_o but_o that_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o go_v soon_o to_o nazianzum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o be_v go_v from_o it_o though_o no_o body_n know_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o go_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o probable_o to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o some_o city_n depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o amphilochius_n be_v fall_v sick_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n that_o he_o can_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o counsel_v he_o rather_o to_o put_v into_o that_o place_n one_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n desire_v to_o have_v though_o he_o have_v be_v but_o late_o baptise_a he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 10_o canon_n concern_v those_o that_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bishop_n the_o 51st_o canon_n ordain_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o be_v otherwise_o punish_v for_o their_o crime_n but_o by_o deposition_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o sacred_a order_n which_o be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o in_o inferior_a order_n the_o 52d_o be_v against_o woman_n that_o voluntary_o suffer_v their_o infant_n to_o perish_v the_o 53d_o ordain_v that_o a_o widow-slave_n that_o procure_v
the_o discipline_n of_o that_o time_n than_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o marcellinus_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o history_n it_o be_v say_v that_o marcellinus_n at_o first_o deny_v his_o fault_n that_o the_o synod_n declare_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n that_o the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o judge_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o body_n to_o judge_v the_o first_o see_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o impertinence_n which_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gravity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n last_o he_o who_o forge_v these_o act_n say_v that_o dioclesian_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o marcellinus_n when_o he_o be_v at_o war_n with_o the_o persian_n which_o yet_o further_o discover_v that_o these_o act_n be_v not_o ancient_a since_o the_o persian_a war_n be_v end_v before_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o fall_v into_o so_o gross_a a_o fault_n in_o chronology_n be_v a_o modern_a author_n unworthy_a of_o any_o credit_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cirtha_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v a_o little_a abate_v in_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 305_o some_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n assemble_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n in_o the_o city_n of_o 305._o of_o cirtha_n 305._o cirtha_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o donatus_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o restore_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n into_o the_o see_v of_o this_o city_n of_o numidia_n in_o the_o room_n of_o paul_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v present_a there_o be_v secundus_fw-la of_o tigisis_fw-la donatus_n of_o mascula_fw-la marinus_n of_o aquae_n tibilitanae_n donatus_n of_o calama_n purpurius_n of_o limata_fw-la victor_n of_o garbis_n felix_n of_o rotarium_fw-la nabor_n of_o centurio_n and_o secundus_fw-la the_o young_a a_o bishop_n call_v menalius_fw-la will_v not_o be_v present_a for_o fear_v of_o be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n these_o bishop_n who_o be_v afterward_o the_o head_n of_o the_o donatist_n faction_n accuse_v one_o another_o mutual_o in_o this_o council_n and_o all_o of_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o which_o they_o have_v accuse_v one_o another_o they_o council_n the_o council_n pardon_v one_o another_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n after_o which_o they_o ordain_v silvanus_n bishop_n of_o cirtha_n you_o have_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n chap._n 27._o of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n under_o peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 306._o peter_n of_o alexandria_n hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o depose_v meletius_n be_v convict_v 306._o of_o alexandria_n 306._o of_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n we_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n and_o we_o know_v nothing_o more_o in_o particular_a of_o it_o of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n or_o elvira_n the_o place_n granada_n place_n the_o place_n the_o name_n of_o this_o council_n be_v very_o various_a some_o call_v it_o libertinum_fw-la other_o elibertinum_n other_o heberitanum_n and_o some_o eliberinum_n but_o the_o more_o common_a name_n be_v eliberitanum_fw-la or_o illiberitanum_n the_o ancient_a geographer_n mention_v only_o two_o city_n call_v by_o this_o name_n whereof_o one_o be_v in_o gallia_n narbonensis_n and_o the_o other_o in_o boetica_fw-la it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o first_o be_v perpignan_n and_o the_o other_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o city_n of_o granada_n the_o first_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pliny_n and_o mela_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a probable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n shall_v come_v so_o far_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o spanish_a elvira_n i._n e._n granada_n and_o time_n 304._o time_n the_o time_n those_o who_o say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v after_o the_o year_n 400_o affirm_v what_o be_v manifest_o false_a since_o at_o that_o time_n the_o enjoin_v penance_n for_o those_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v not_o debate_v the_o same_o reason_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v assemble_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v call_v before_o that_o of_o arles_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v call_v before_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n there_o be_v more_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v assemble_v when_o the_o persecution_n end_v in_o the_o west_n and_o when_o dioclesian_n have_v abdicate_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 304._o of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n be_v very_o uncertain_a some_o have_v think_v that_o 305._o of_o eliberis_n or_o elvira_n 305._o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o city_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n other_o say_v that_o this_o city_n be_v in_o boetica_fw-la and_o the_o most_o learned_a think_v that_o this_o city_n of_o eliberis_n be_v the_o same_o with_o granada_n as_o to_o the_o time_n some_o author_n have_v place_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o century_n other_o have_v remove_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o but_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n before_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o nice_a about_o the_o year_n 305._o the_o little_a order_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o great_a variety_n of_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o canon_n about_o different_a matter_n make_v some_o learned_a man_n think_v probable_o enough_o that_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o this_o council_n be_v a_o ancient_a code_n or_o a_o ancient_a collection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n however_o this_o be_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o these_o canon_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o very_o authentic_a the_o discipline_n which_o they_o establish_v be_v very_o rigorous_a in_o the_o one_a canon_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n i._n e._n of_o absolution_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o have_v voluntary_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n after_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o establish_v the_o same_o penalty_n against_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o after_o their_o baptism_n the_o office_n of_o priest_n to_o false_a god_n be_v oblige_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n by_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o who_o have_v also_o increase_v their_o gild_n by_o murder_n or_o adultery_n the_o 3d._n moderate_v this_o penalty_n to_o those_o who_o have_v only_o cause_v profane_a show_n to_o be_v represent_v and_o grant_v they_o communion_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n provide_v they_o put_v themselves_o under_o penance_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o afterward_o fall_v into_o adultery_n the_o four_o be_v that_o if_o the_o catechumens_n cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v choose_v priest_n to_o false_a god_n and_o act_n in_o profane_a show_n their_o baptism_n shall_v be_v delay_v for_o three_o year_n the_o 5_o impose_v seven_o year_n penance_n upon_o a_o woman_n that_o shall_v beat_v her_o servant-maid_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o she_o die_v within_o three_o day_n after_o if_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o design_n to_o kill_v she_o and_o five_o year_n penance_n if_o she_o have_v no_o such_o design_n she_o be_v acquit_v if_o the_o maid_n die_v more_o than_o three_o day_n after_o in_o the_o 6_o canon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o absolution_n shall_v be_v refuse_v even_o at_o death_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v kill_v another_o by_o treachery_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o those_o who_o relapse_n into_o adultery_n after_o they_o have_v undergo_v penance_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v even_o at_o death_n the_o 8_o subject_n a_o woman_n to_o the_o same_o penalty_n who_o have_v forsake_v her_o husband_n without_o cause_n to_o marry_v another_o the_o 9th_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n though_o she_o have_v forsake_v her_o husband_n because_o of_o adultery_n to_o marry_v another_o and_o that_o if_o she_o do_v it_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n till_o he_o who_o she_o have_v marry_v be_v dead_a or_o at_o least_o till_o the_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o grant_v it_o she_o the_o 10_o allow_v husband_n to_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o wife_n who_o have_v forsake_v their_o husband_n for_o adultery_n while_o they_o be_v catechuman_n but_o if_o a_o christian_a woman_n marry_v a_o man_n who_o have_v forsake_v his_o wife_n without_o
convert_v and_o will_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a after_o she_o have_v renounce_v her_o sin_n the_o 45th_o allow_v baptism_n to_o be_v give_v a_o catechumen_n though_o he_o have_v be_v long_o absent_a from_o church_n the_o 46th_o impose_v 10_o year_n penance_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v live_v long_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o it_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o apostasy_n the_o 47th_o ordain_v that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v a_o lawful_a wife_n have_v commit_v many_o adultery_n fall_v sick_a and_o promise_v to_o commit_v this_o sin_n no_o more_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o but_o if_o after_o his_o recovery_n he_o relapse_n into_o his_o sin_n it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o in_o the_o 48th_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o baptize_v shall_v not_o put_v any_o more_o money_n into_o the_o box_n or_o basin_n as_o be_v common_o do_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o priest_n give_v for_o money_n what_o he_o have_v free_o receive_v it_o add_v that_o not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o minister_n shall_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o baptise_a the_o 49th_o forbid_v those_o who_o possess_v a_o estate_n in_o land_n to_o suffer_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o 50th_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o eat_v with_o jew_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o 51st_o forbid_v to_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n those_o who_o return_v from_o heresy_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o such_o if_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o 52d_o declare_v those_o worthy_a of_o a_o anathema_n who_o publish_v deformatory_n libel_n the_o 53d_o declare_v that_o a_o person_n excommunicate_v can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o forbid_v all_o other_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o 54th_o ordain_v that_o those_o pagan_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o three_o year_n who_o have_v violate_v their_o promise_n of_o espousal_n unless_o one_o of_o the_o party_n contract_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o some_o crime_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o marriage_n the_o 55th_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o false_a god_n who_o have_v carry_v a_o crown_n but_o have_v not_o sacrifice_v nor_o lay_v out_o any_o money_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n the_o 56th_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n a_o pagan_a magistrate_n during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o discharge_v his_o office_n the_o 57th_o excommunicate_v for_o three_o year_n those_o christian_a woman_n who_o lend_v their_o garment_n for_o a_o profane_a show_n the_o 58th_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o bring_v letter_n of_o communion_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o chief_o in_o that_o where_o the_o first_o episcopal_a throne_n be_v settle_v that_o be_v in_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n the_o 59th_o forbid_v christian_n to_o ascend_v into_o the_o capitol_n to_o sacrifice_n there_o or_o to_o see_v sacrifice_v there_o and_o impose_v ten_o year_n penance_n upon_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o this_o fault_n the_o 60th_o deprive_v those_o of_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n who_o be_v kill_v for_o overthrow_v idol_n public_o because_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o not_o to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 61st_o impose_v a_o penance_n of_o five_o year_n upon_o he_o that_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n unless_o the_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n oblige_v we_o to_o give_v he_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n soon_o the_o 62d_o declare_v that_o a_o actor_n of_o play_n or_o a_o comedian_n who_o will_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a shall_v not_o be_v receive_v till_o he_o have_v renounce_v his_o profession_n the_o 63d_o deny_v communion_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o such_o woman_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n have_v murder_v their_o infant_n the_o 64th_o treat_v with_o the_o same_o rigour_n those_o woman_n who_o have_v continue_v all_o their_o life-time_n in_o the_o habitual_a practice_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v their_o crime_n before_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o forsake_v the_o man_n with_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n it_o grant_v they_o communion_n after_o ten_o year_n penance_n the_o 65th_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n know_v that_o his_o wife_n commit_v adultery_n and_o send_v she_o not_o away_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n even_o time_n this_o canon_n be_v a_o authentic_a evidence_n of_o the_o marry_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n at_o this_o time_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n show_v a_o example_n of_o licentiousness_n the_o 66th_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o marry_v his_o daughter-in-law_n shall_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n even_o at_o death_n the_o 67th_o forbid_v woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a or_o catechuman_n to_o have_v footman_n or_o page_n that_o be_v beautiful_a and_o well-shaped_a the_o 68th_o delay_v the_o baptism_n of_o a_o catechumeness_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n murder_v her_o child_n the_o 69th_o impose_v but_o five_o year_n of_o penance_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v but_o once_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n the_o 70th_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o woman_n commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o husband_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o divorce_v she_o he_o maybe_o receive_v after_o ten_o year_n penance_n the_o 71st_o deny_v communion_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n mankind_n by_o infamous_a crime_n here_o be_v mean_v abuse_v their_o body_n with_o mankind_n to_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v most_o infamous_a crime_n the_o 72d_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o widow_n commit_v adultery_n and_o afterward_o marry_v the_o same_o man_n with_o who_o she_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n she_o shall_v be_v discharge_v for_o five_o year_n penance_n but_o if_o she_o marry_v another_o she_o can_v be_v reconcile_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o that_o if_o he_o to_o who_o she_o marry_v be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a he_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n for_o ten_o year_n the_o 73d_o deny_v communion_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o condemnation_n or_o death_n of_o any_o man_n by_o their_o false_a accusation_n and_o impose_v five_o year_n penance_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o less_o consequence_n the_o 74th_o ordain_v that_o a_o false_a witness_n shall_v be_v punish_v proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o testify_v false_o that_o if_o the_o crime_n do_v not_o deserve_v death_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o give_v testimony_n with_o reluctancy_n and_o that_o he_o continue_v long_o before_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v acquit_v for_o two_o year_n of_o penance_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o give_v this_o false_a testimony_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o five_o year_n after_o the_o 75th_o deprive_v those_o of_o communion_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o have_v false_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n the_o 76th_o ordain_v that_o if_o a_o deacon_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v discover_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o five_o year_n if_o it_o be_v detect_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o the_o 77th_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o deacon_n who_o govern_v a_o people_n baptize_v any_o catechuman_n without_o a_o bishop_n or_o without_o a_o priest_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o consummate_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o baptism_n by_o his_o benediction_n but_o if_o they_o die_v before_o this_o be_v do_v they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v the_o 78th_o impose_v upon_o he_o who_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o pagan_a or_o jewish_a woman_n a_o penance_n of_o three_o year_n if_o he_o himself_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o one_o of_o five_o year_n if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o the_o 79th_o forbid_v play_v at_o game_n of_o chance_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a
see_v what_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la have_v add_v in_o his_o version_n no_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o diocese_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o writing_n this_o addition_n be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a code_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n publish_v by_o quesnellus_n and_o in_o the_o version_n of_o isidore_n and_o justellus_n have_v restore_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o 14_o condemn_v the_o superstition_n of_o some_o clergyman_n who_o will_v not_o eat_v meat_n the_o synod_n ordain_v that_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o superstition_n and_o will_v not_o eat_v herb_n boil_v with_o meat_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o 15_o declare_v that_o if_o priest_n sell_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n while_o it_o have_v not_o a_o bishop_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v choose_v either_o to_o make_v void_a the_o bargain_n or_o to_o take_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sold._n the_o 16_o and_o 17_o impose_v long_a penance_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v crime_n contrary_a to_o nature_n the_o 18_o forbid_v bishop_n who_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o their_o own_o bishopric_n to_o invade_v those_o of_o other_o and_o allow_v they_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o rank_n of_o other_o presbyter_n of_o which_o honour_n it_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v if_o they_o stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n the_o 19_o subject_n those_o virgin_n to_o the_o same_o punishment_n with_o bigamist_n who_o violate_v the_o profession_n that_o they_o have_v make_v and_o forbid_v they_o to_o dwell_v with_o stranger_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o sister_n the_o 20_o impose_v seven_o year_n penance_n for_o adultery_n in_o the_o 21_o the_o synod_n observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n delay_v the_o absolution_n of_o those_o woman_n till_o death_n who_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n murder_v their_o infant_n but_o to_o mitigate_v this_o punishment_n it_o impose_v upon_o they_o only_o ten_o year_n penance_n the_o 22d_o delay_v the_o absolution_n of_o those_o till_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o have_v commit_v wilful_a murder_n and_o till_o than_o it_o place_n they_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o prostrate_a penitent_n the_o 23d_o impose_v seven_o year_n of_o penance_n for_o manslaughter_n the_o 24_o subject_n those_o to_o a_o penance_n of_o five_o year_n who_o meddle_v with_o divination_n and_o practice_v superstitious_a action_n the_o last_o be_v about_o a_o particular_a case_n a_o man_n have_v defile_v the_o sister_n of_o she_o to_o who_o he_o be_v contract_v and_o afterward_o marry_v this_o last_o her_o sister_n hang_v herself_o for_o madness_n the_o synod_n ordain_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v complice_n to_o these_o crime_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n these_o canon_n be_v sign_v by_o 18_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n of_o pontus_n and_o of_o the_o east_n vitalis_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o first_o among_o these_o bishop_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n from_o the_o year_n 311_o until_o the_o year_n 319._o after_o he_o there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o agricolaus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n but_o eusebius_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o he_o can_v be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n who_o be_v the_o three_o be_v famous_a enough_o in_o history_n some_o think_v that_o basil_n of_o amasea_n suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o licinius_n and_o st._n jerom_n affirm_v it_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la yet_o philostorgius_n and_o st._n athanaesius_n reckon_v he_o among_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o same_o st._n athanasius_n mention_n lupus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o longinus_n of_o neocaesarea_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o leontius_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o baptize_v gregory_n of_o pisa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o other_o be_v less_o know_v the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n make_v fifteen_o canon_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_a be_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n marry_v after_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v degrade_v and_o if_o he_o commit_v fornication_n or_o adultery_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v more_o rigorous_o and_o put_v under_o penance_n the_o second_o be_v that_o if_o a_o woman_n marry_v two_o brother_n she_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o her_o life_n but_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n she_o shall_v be_v absolve_v provide_v she_o promise_v to_o break_v the_o marriage_n for_o if_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o wife_n die_v without_o be_v part_v the_o survive_a person_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n the_o 3d._n be_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o penance_n of_o those_o who_o marry_v often_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o canon_n but_o it_o may_v be_v shorten_v proportionable_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o the_o fervour_n of_o his_o penance_n the_o four_o be_v that_o he_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o commit_v sin_n with_o a_o woman_n and_o do_v not_o accomplish_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o 5_o be_v that_o if_o a_o catechumen_n who_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o pray_v with_o the_o faithful_a fall_v into_o sin_n he_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o hearer_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v to_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o be_v total_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o 6_o command_v those_o woman_n to_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v ready_a to_o lie-in_a the_o seven_o forbid_v priest_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o marriage_n of_o bigamist_n the_o 8_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n who_o wife_n have_v be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n and_o that_o if_o a_o clergy-man_n wife_n commit_v adultery_n he_o ought_v to_o divorce_v she_o upon_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o 9th_o be_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v confess_v his_o crime_n he_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o offer_v but_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o his_o other_o right_n for_o as_o to_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o fault_n and_o can_v be_v convict_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o 10_o be_v that_o a_o deacon_n who_o shall_v commit_v the_o same_o crime_n before_o his_o ordination_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o other_o minister_n the_o 11_o forbid_v to_o give_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o those_o person_n who_o be_v under_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n though_o they_o have_v well_o deserve_v because_o our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v and_o begin_v to_o preach_v at_o that_o age._n the_o 12_o be_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o sickness_n can_v never_o be_v ordain_v priest_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n only_o through_o necessity_n unless_o this_o favour_n be_v afterward_o grant_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o zeal_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o person_n who_o can_v be_v ordain_v the_o 13_o forbid_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o country_n to_o make_v the_o oblation_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o city_n and_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o distribute_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o to_o give_v the_o cup_n but_o it_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o city-presbyter_n the_o 14_o declare_v that_o suffragans_fw-la represent_v the_o 70_o disciple_n and_o so_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o make_v the_o oblation_n the_o last_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o seven_o deacon_n in_o each_o city_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n subscribe_v to_o this_o vitalis_n of_o antioch_n preside_v there_o as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n which_o show_v that_o these_o two_o council_n be_v hold_v after_o
seventeen_o letter_n be_v from_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o name_n of_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la to_o marcelia_n who_o they_o invite_v to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o the_o eighteen_o be_v write_v in_o s._n jerom_n name_n to_o the_o same_o lady_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o nineteenth_o be_v a_o handsome_a letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o eustochium_fw-la for_o a_o present_a of_o some_o fruit_n that_o she_o send_v he_o upon_o s._n peter_n day_n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o marcelia_n be_v likewise_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o some_o present_n which_o that_o lady_n have_v send_v he_o from_o rome_n the_o twenty-first_a be_v write_v to_o a_o old_a man_n of_o spain_n of_o 100_o year_n of_o age._n s._n jerom_n congratulate_v with_o he_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o fine_a old_a age_n free_v from_o the_o ordinary_a infirmity_n common_a to_o person_n of_o those_o year_n he_o commend_v his_o virtue_n and_o desire_n of_o he_o the_o commentary_n of_o fortunatianus_n the_o history_n of_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o novatian_n letter_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a paul_n the_o first_o hermit_n this_o letter_n may_v have_v be_v write_v in_o s._n jerom_n first_o retreat_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n to_o eustochium_fw-la have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o preserve_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v it_o he_o lay_v down_o precept_n which_o a_o virgin_n be_v to_o observe_v to_o keep_v herself_o pure_a he_o forbid_v she_o to_o drink_v wine_n he_o bid_v she_o avoid_v dainty_a fare_n effeminateness_n pleasure_n and_o superfluous_a ornament_n he_o recommend_v solitude_n to_o she_o and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prayer_n renounce_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n fast_v humility_n and_o other_o christian_a virtue_n he_o speak_v against_o some_o clergyman_n who_o keep_v devout_a sister_n in_o their_o house_n and_o who_o say_v he_o under_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n entertain_v a_o carnal_a commerce_n he_o blame_v those_o also_o that_o court_v lady_n and_o to_o please_v they_o condescend_v to_o do_v several_a thing_n unworthy_a of_o their_o character_n to_o dissuade_v eustochium_fw-la from_o read_v profane_a book_n he_o tell_v she_o that_o be_v once_o too_o earnest_a in_o read_v cicero_n plautus_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o violent_a fever_n and_o by_o it_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o agony_n and_o then_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o have_v be_v sound_o whip_n for_o read_v profane_a author_n too_o much_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v they_o any_o more_o he_o assure_v eustochium_fw-la that_o this_o story_n be_v not_o a_o dream_n and_o call_v the_o tribunal_n where_o he_o appear_v and_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o he_o to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v yet_o when_o rufinus_n upbraid_v he_o afterward_o that_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v over_o read_v profane_a book_n he_o laugh_v at_o his_o simplicity_n and_o jest_n upon_o he_o for_o take_v a_o dream_n for_o a_o truth_n declaim_v against_o covetousness_n he_o say_v that_o a_o monk_n of_o nitria_n have_v get_v together_o one_o hundred_o penny_n which_o be_v find_v in_o his_o cell_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o money_n and_o with_o this_o imprecation_n let_v this_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o he_o observe_v upon_o that_o occasion_n that_o there_o be_v five_o thousand_o monk_n in_o the_o solitude_n of_o nitria_n dwell_v in_o separate_a cell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o monk_n in_o egypt_n namely_o the_o coenobite_n who_o live_v in_o common_a the_o anchoret_n who_o dwell_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o thosethat_o be_v call_v remoboth_n who_o live_v two_o and_o two_o together_o and_o maintain_v themselves_o after_o their_o own_o way_n with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n he_o blame_v this_o last_o sort_n and_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o the_o anchoret_n and_o coenobite_n at_o large_a after_o this_o digression_n he_o conclude_v with_o commend_v the_o purity_n of_o eustochium_fw-la in_o all_o likelihood_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o damasus_n pontisicate_a about_o the_o year_n 385._o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v write_v to_o marcelia_n upon_o the_o recovery_n and_o conversion_n of_o blaesilla_n paula_n daughter_n and_o sister_n of_o eustochium_fw-la this_o young_a widow_n after_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o violent_a fever_n for_o thirty_o day_n together_o have_v embrace_v a_o solitary_a life_n s._n jerom_n commend_v she_o for_o that_o generous_a resolution_n and_o confound_v those_o that_o blame_v she_o one_o may_v find_v in_o that_o letter_n a_o handsome_a description_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o those_o ancient_a nun_n s._n jerom_n speak_v there_o against_o the_o finery_n of_o woman_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 383._o the_o next_o be_v write_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o paula_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o a_o holy_a nun_n one_o lea._n s._n jerom_n show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v for_o her_o death_n because_o she_o enjoy_v happiness_n he_o commend_v her_o virtue_n and_o compare_v her_o death_n with_o that_o of_o one_o design_v to_o be_v consul_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o show_v the_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o poor_a righteous_a man_n death_n and_o that_o of_o a_o great_a rich_a and_o impious_a lord_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n to_o paula_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o daughter_n blaesilla_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n four_o month_n after_o her_o conversion_n s._n jerom_n show_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o mourn_v for_o christian_n who_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v for_o their_o happiness_n he_o reprove_v paula_n severe_o because_o she_o have_v give_v way_n to_o excessive_a grief_n this_o letter_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o exact_a pattern_n of_o elegant_a and_o christian_a consolation_n it_o be_v compose_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 384._o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o be_v likewise_o a_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o pammachius_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n paulina_n who_o be_v also_o one_o of_o paula_n daughter_n he_o say_v but_o little_a of_o paulina_n death_n but_o enlarge_v much_o in_o commendation_n of_o pammachius_n who_o leave_v the_o world_n after_o his_o wife_n death_n and_o have_v bestow_v great_a part_n of_o his_o estate_n upon_o the_o poor_a and_o build_v a_o hospital_n for_o stranger_n in_o the_o port_n of_o rome_n s._n jerom_n say_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o monk_n flock_v to_o his_o monastery_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o send_v his_o brother_n paulinianus_n to_o sell_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o estate_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o support_v his_o undertake_n this_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o 398._o the_o twenty-sixth_a be_v a_o funeral-sermon_n for_o the_o famous_a paula_n who_o life_n he_o describe_v and_o make_v her_o panegyric_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o her_o daughter_n eustochium_fw-la he_o set_v down_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n some_o epitaph_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o grave_a and_o upon_o the_o cave_n where_o that_o holy_a lady_n be_v bury_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o he_o say_v that_o she_o die_v febr._n 22d_o and_o be_v bury_v the_o 24_o under_o the_o seven_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o aristaenetus_n that_o be_v after_o our_o way_n of_o reckon_n the_o 404th_o year_n since_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o funeral_n oration_n to_o be_v of_o that_o same_o year_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o letter_n to_o a_o spaniard_n one_o lucinius_fw-la be_v very_o remarkable_a s._n jerom_n exhort_v that_o man_n who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastical_a life_n with_o his_o wife_n consent_n to_o prosecute_v the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v copy_n of_o his_o work_n to_o those_o who_o he_o send_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o translate_v josephus_n his_o book_n nor_o the_o write_n of_o s._n papias_n and_o s._n polycarp_n that_o he_o translate_v only_o some_o treatise_n of_o origen_n and_o didymus_n that_o he_o have_v correct_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n restore_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o he_o send_v to_o he_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a
book_n which_o he_o revise_v and_o make_v conformable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n he_o afterward_o answer_v two_o question_n which_o lucinius_fw-la have_v put_v to_o he_o about_o saturday's_n fast_a and_o a_o frequent_a communion_n that_o answer_n be_v too_o considerable_a not_o to_o be_v translate_v here_o as_o to_o what_o you_o ask_v i_o concern_v the_o saturday's_n fast_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o about_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v every_o day_n as_o be_v customary_a in_o the_o church_n both_o of_o italy_n and_o spain_n we_o have_v upon_o that_o subject_a a_o treatise_n of_o hippolytus_n a_o very_a eloquent_a man_n and_o several_a author_n have_v occasional_o treat_v of_o that_o matter_n for_o my_o part_n this_o be_v the_o advice_n i_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v in_o that_o point_n that_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o receive_v they_o from_o our_o ancestor_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v aboush_v because_o of_o a_o contrary_a one_o in_o use_n in_o another_o church_n will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v fast_o every_o day_n do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o both_o s._n paul_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o fast_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o even_o upon_o sunday_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o manichees_n because_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a good_a before_o which_o a_o carnal_a one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v as_o to_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v good_a to_o receive_v it_o daily_o provide_v there_o be_v no_o pricking_n of_o conscience_n and_o no_o danger_n of_o receive_v our_o own_o condemnation_n not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v man_n fast_o on_o sunday_n or_o in_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n but_o i_o must_v still_o return_v to_o my_o principle_n that_o every_o country_n ought_v to_o follow_v its_o own_o custom_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n as_o apostolical_a law_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 406._o lucinius_fw-la to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v direct_v be_v dead_a s._n jerom_n comfort_v his_o widow_n theodora_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n in_o which_o he_o cit_v there_o the_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n with_o commendation_n s._n jerom_n eight_o and_o twenty_o letter_n be_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o roman_a lady_n call_v fabiola_n this_o lady_n have_v a_o former_a very_o lewd_a husband_n and_o have_v procure_v a_o separation_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o but_o have_v acknowledge_v her_o fault_n she_o do_v public_a penance_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n she_o build_v at_o rome_n a_o hospital_n for_o sick_a person_n who_o she_o have_v assist_v with_o wonderful_a zeal_n and_o surprise_v charity_n s._n jerom_n commend_v chief_o those_o generous_a action_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o journey_n which_o she_o have_v undertake_v to_o bethlehem_n where_o she_o remain_v some_o time_n with_o he_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 400_o two_o year_n after_o the_o funeral_n discourse_v for_o paulina_n and_o four_o year_n after_o that_o for_o nepotian_n as_o s._n jerom_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o be_v a_o note_n to_o theophilus_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o translate_v into_o latin_a that_o bishop_n book_n concern_v easter_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v disquiet_v he_o and_o paula_n death_n which_o have_v overwhelm_v he_o with_o grief_n so_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 404._o in_o the_o thirty_o s._n jerom_n comfort_v a_o spaniard_n one_o abigaâ—s_n for_o the_o joss_n of_o his_o sight_n he_o commend_v his_o piety_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o exhort_v theodora_n lucinius_fw-la his_o widow_n to_o continue_v her_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n this_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o lucinius_fw-la his_o death_n about_o the_o year_n 408_o or_o 409._o the_o thirty_o first_o as_o likewise_o a_o letter_n of_o comfort_n to_o another_o blind_a man_n one_o castrutius_n who_o be_v s._n jerom_n countryman_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o begin_v his_o journey_n to_o come_v to_o see_v he_o but_o desire_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o journey_n next_o year_n the_o year_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v very_o near_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o forego_n in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o have_v administer_v comfort_n to_o julianus_n one_o of_o his_o friend_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o two_o daughter_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o estate_n and_o for_o the_o discontent_n occasion_v by_o his_o son-in-law_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o embrace_v a_o monastical_a life_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o the_o solitude_n of_o bethlehem_n about_o the_o year_n 408._o in_o the_o thirty_o three_o he_o exhort_v exuperantius_n to_o forsake_v the_o war_n and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o with_o his_o brother_n quintilian_n to_o bethlehem_n the_o thirty_o four_o be_v to_o his_o aunt_n castorina_fw-la with_o who_o he_o have_v have_v some_o difference_n he_o entreat_v she_o by_o this_o letter_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o this_o letter_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n write_v during_o s._n jerom_n first_o retreat_n and_o since_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o her_o the_o year_n before_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a this_o must_v be_v of_o the_o year_n 373_o or_o 374._o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o pray_v julian_n the_o deacon_n to_o send_v he_o news_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o send_v word_n that_o his_o sister_n continue_v in_o the_o resolution_n not_o to_o marry_v the_o thirty_o six_o to_o theodosius_n and_o the_o other_o monk_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n after_o his_o quit_v the_o desert_n of_o syria_n in_o 374._o where_o those_o monk_n dwell_v he_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v call_v he_o back_o into_o the_o desert_n the_o thirty_o seven_o to_o the_o virgin_n dwell_v upon_o mount_n hermon_n be_v write_v from_o the_o desert_n of_o syria_n about_o the_o year_n 373._o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o answer_v the_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o be_v certain_o not_o s._n jerom_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o worth_a observation_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o he_o invite_v rufinus_n presbyter_n of_o aquileia_n who_o be_v then_o in_o egypt_n to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o solitude_n of_o syria_n where_o he_o be_v alone_o with_o evagrius_n only_o after_o the_o go_v away_o of_o heliodorus_n and_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a and_o hylas_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o 373_o or_o 374._o the_o forty_o forty_o first_o forty_o second_o and_o forty_o three_o be_v very_o near_o of_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v write_v to_o his_o old_a friend_n at_o aquileia_n the_o first_o to_o niceas_n deacon_n of_o that_o town_n the_o second_o to_o chromatius_n eusebius_n and_o jovinus_n the_o three_o to_o chrysogonus_n a_o monk_n of_o aquileia_n and_o the_o last_o to_o another_o monk_n call_v anthony_n these_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n the_o forty_o four_o to_o rusticus_n be_v more_o useful_a he_o exhort_v that_o man_n to_o do_v penance_n urge_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n touch_v repentance_n he_o invite_v he_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o father_n letter_n the_o forty_o five_o letter_n be_v a_o bite_a satyr_n against_o virgin_n and_o woman_n who_o dwell_v with_o clergy_n man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o kindred_n the_o six_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o declamation_n against_o sabinianus_n a_o deacon_n who_o life_n have_v be_v disorderly_o both_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o at_o bethlehem_n these_o three_o last_o be_v write_v from_o the_o solitude_n of_o bethlehem_n the_o year_n be_v uncertain_a the_o seven_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o historical_a narrative_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o vercelle_n who_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v of_o adultery_n and_o condemn_v to_o die_v though_o she_o constant_o deny_v the_o fact_n be_v torture_v seven_o time_n but_o can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v florid_n and_o childish_a though_o s._n jerom_n write_v it_o when_o he_o be_v well_o in_o year_n the_o life_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o hermit_n be_v one_o of_o s._n jerom_n first_o work_n this_o man_n at_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n
for_o it_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o sigwin_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o have_v be_v wound_v in_o the_o flight_n abbo_n be_v accuse_v of_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o sedition_n he_o make_v his_o defence_n in_o this_o epistle_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o beaulieu_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lymoges_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o give_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o count_n of_o thoulouse_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n will_v exact_v from_o he_o for_o the_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o cahors_n that_o abbot_n have_v resolve_v upon_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v dissuade_v from_o it_o by_o abbo_n who_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n whither_o he_o retire_v upon_o mount_n gargan_n and_o be_v afterward_o entreat_v to_o return_v into_o the_o world_n to_o relieve_v his_o relation_n he_o again_o consult_v abbo_n about_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n who_o in_o a_o very_a elegant_a letter_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v of_o quit_v his_o solitude_n to_o involve_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n as_o to_o the_o question_n which_o bernard_n propose_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o keep_v or_o leave_v his_o abbey_n he_o return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o circumstance_n will_v direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v and_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o use_v his_o utmost_a discretion_n to_o examine_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a for_o he_o and_o most_o beneficial_a to_o other_o because_o on_o one_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n to_o discharge_v the_o function_n of_o a_o abbot_n when_o one_o can_v conduct_v soul_n to_o god_n but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o one_o have_v to_o govern_v it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o retire_v to_o provide_v for_o one_o own_o salvation_n sometime_o after_o abbo_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n he_o there_o meet_v with_o pope_n john_n xv._o upon_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o be_v not_o say_v aimoin_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o wish_v he_o or_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v this_o pope_n in_o detestation_n he_o return_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o this_o journey_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o collection_n of_o miscellany_n he_o be_v afterward_o send_v a_o second_o time_n by_o king_n robert_n to_o pope_n gregory_n v._o successor_n to_o john_n who_o threaten_v to_o lay_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdiction_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o meet_v this_o pope_n at_o spoleto_n be_v very_o kind_o receive_v by_o he_o and_o obtain_v of_o he_o a_o privilege_n for_o his_o abbey_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n be_v prohibit_v enter_v into_o that_o monastery_n unless_o he_o be_v invite_v thither_o and_o the_o monk_n be_v permit_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o monastery_n always_o even_o though_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v lay_v under_o a_o interdiction_n by_o the_o pope_n he_o adjust_v the_o business_n of_o arnulphus_n and_o have_v engage_v his_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o that_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o re-establish_v he_o be_v entrust_v to_o carry_v the_o pall_n to_o he_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o france_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v be_v according_o do_v and_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n notice_n of_o it_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o re-establish_v the_o monastery_n of_o squire_n in_o gascony_n which_o be_v call_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o country_n language_n la_fw-fr reoule_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o year_n 1004._o in_o a_o insurrection_n which_o the_o monk_n or_o woman_n of_o that_o country_n raise_v against_o he_o mounseur_fw-fr balusius_n have_v publish_v a_o circular_a letter_n write_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o fleury_n upon_o his_o death_n beside_o the_o apology_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o abbo_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n make_v likewise_o mention_v of_o the_o follow_a tract_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o verse_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o same_o letter_n and_o may_v be_v read_v six_o manner_n of_o way_n which_o make_v so_o many_o different_a sense_n of_o a_o treatise_n direct_v to_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n about_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o another_o tract_n concern_v the_o cycle_n of_o all_o the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n down_o to_o his_o time_n which_o sigibert_n say_v be_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o treatise_n of_o victorius_n they_o likewise_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o abstract_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o anastasius_n the_o librarian_a print_v at_o maâ—…ce_n in_o the_o year_n 1603._o the_o life_n of_o s._n edmond_n king_n of_o england_n and_o martyr_n father_n mabillon_n have_v give_v we_o a_o excellent_a collection_n of_o canon_n compose_v by_o abbo_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n hugh_n and_o robert_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o analect_n abbo_n stile_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o elegant_a and_o his_o conception_n be_v accurate_a he_o be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o morality_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o monastical_a order_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o monk_n create_v he_o a_o great_a many_o enemy_n because_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o have_v always_o in_o his_o thought_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o have_v consult_v their_o interest_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o oppose_v all_o who_o annoy_v they_o aimoin_v monk_n of_o fleury_n the_o life_n of_o abbo_n be_v write_v by_o aimoin_n monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n he_o be_v of_o aquitaine_n the_o son_n of_o anentrude_v the_o kinswoman_n of_o gerald_n lord_n of_o anbeterre_n he_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a fleury_n aimoin_v monk_n of_o fleury_n life_n in_o the_o year_n 970._o under_o oilbolde_a abbot_n of_o s._n benedict_n upon_o the_o loire_n and_o flourish_v under_o his_o successor_n abbo_n who_o intimate_a friend_n he_o be_v he_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o gascoigne_n and_o after_o his_o death_n return_v to_o his_o monastery_n the_o principal_a piece_n of_o this_o aimoin_n be_v his_o history_n of_o france_n dedicate_v to_o abbo_n it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o badius_n ascensius_n in_o the_o year_n 1514._o under_o the_o name_n of_o aimonius_n fifty_o year_n after_o mounseur_fw-fr pithou_n or_o pithaeus_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v reprint_v from_o a_o manuscript_n under_o the_o true_a name_n of_o aimoin_n it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1567._o at_o the_o print_n house_n of_o vexel_n in_o the_o year_n 1603._o james_n of_o brevil_n monk_n of_o s._n german_a del_fw-it prez_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o aimoin_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_a ten_o year_n after_o freherus_n insert_v it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o hanover_n last_o the_o messieurs_fw-fr duchesne_n insert_v it_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o their_o collection_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1641._o this_o history_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o book_n but_o of_o aimon_n there_o be_v only_o the_o three_o first_o book_n and_o one_o and_o forty_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o which_o end_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n the_o rest_n be_v compile_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o very_o late_o stand_v aimoin_n be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o be_v the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n of_o these_o four_o which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o fleury_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n abbo_n mention_v before_o of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o of_o several_a verse_n upon_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n print_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o duchesne_n together_o with_o another_o treatise_n in_o verse_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n benedict_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o elegant_a as_o his_o master_n abbo_n but_o he_o write_v with_o great_a accuracy_n and_o his_o narration_n be_v
thapsus_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n about_o the_o case_n of_o some_o penitent_n in_o the_o city_n of_o thapsus_n who_o have_v generous_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n have_v at_o last_o yield_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o torment_n but_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o it_o three_o year_n afterward_o he_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o two_o and_o fifty_o letter_n that_o in_o his_o opinion_n they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o refuse_v pardon_n to_o such_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o their_o generous_a confession_n ought_v to_o atone_v for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o since_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o grant_v reconciliation_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v we_o ought_v to_o show_v great_a indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o have_v maintain_v the_o combat_n a_o long_a time_n than_o to_o those_o who_o have_v yield_v mere_o through_o cowardice_n nevertheless_o since_o this_o be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a importance_n he_o promise_v to_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v about_o easter_n about_o this_o time_n also_o he_o write_v against_o fortunatianus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o assuri_fw-la his_o sixty_o three_o letter_n direct_v to_o epictetus_n who_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n this_o fortunatianus_n have_v the_o unhappiness_n to_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n divest_v of_o his_o bishopric_n after_o his_o deprivation_n he_o labour_v earnest_o to_o repossess_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o to_o perform_v his_o respective_a function_n as_o former_o st._n cyprian_n condemn_v these_o proceed_n in_o this_o letter_n wherein_o he_o demonstrate_v how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n sanctity_n be_v to_o make_v our_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o advise_v the_o people_n not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o exercise_v his_o office_n but_o to_o separate_v from_o he_o in_o case_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o design_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o exhort_v the_o penitent_n that_o be_v among_o they_o not_o to_o be_v impatient_a at_o the_o length_n of_o their_o penance_n but_o to_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v god_n and_o to_o continue_v knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o passage_n evident_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o grant_v absolution_n to_o all_o penitent_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 253_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n gallus_n and_o volusian_n dispatch_v letter_n to_o all_o part_n to_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v reason_n enough_o to_o apprehend_v a_o general_a persecution_n now_o to_o encourage_v they_o the_o more_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o african_a bishop_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o grant_v reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n since_o their_o fall_n and_o have_v according_o determine_v it_o in_o this_o assembly_n they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n which_o be_v the_o 53d_o among_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o their_o decree_n and_o to_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a they_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o though_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o prolong_v the_o penance_n of_o apostate_n and_o not_o to_o reconcile_v they_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n yet_o since_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o church_n be_v go_v to_o be_v persecute_v they_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o strengthen_v the_o christian_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v the_o attack_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o animate_v they_o to_o the_o combat_n by_o give_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v inspire_v they_o with_o vigour_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n courageous_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n who_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v otherwise_o it_o will_v certain_o lie_v at_o their_o door_n to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o so_o ill-timed_n a_o severity_n that_o as_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v only_o do_v what_o they_o owe_v to_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n by_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n draw_v near_o and_o not_o hide_v that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n a_o little_a after_o this_o decree_n st._n cyprian_n write_v a_o excellent_a letter_n to_o the_o thibaritan_n which_o be_v the_o 55th_o in_o pamelius_n order_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o in_o a_o very_a vigorous_a and_o move_a manner_n to_o suffer_v undaunt_o for_o jesus_n christ._n some_o time_n after_o st._n cyprian_n be_v inform_v that_o cornelius_n be_v send_v into_o banishment_n with_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a of_o rome_n he_o write_v immediate_o to_o he_o to_o congratulate_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o constancy_n which_o he_o have_v so_o visible_o show_v by_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o church_n that_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o extol_v his_o action_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v oceasion_n to_o triumph_v over_o novatian_n say_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o cornelius_n have_v evident_o discover_v which_o of_o those_o two_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o constancy_n of_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o decius_n persecution_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o exhort_v cornelius_n to_o pass_v night_n and_o day_n with_o all_o his_o people_n in_o fast_v watch_a and_o continual_a pray_v because_o the_o day_n of_o combat_n and_o triumph_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v perhaps_o at_o this_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n that_o the_o empire_n be_v invade_v on_o all_o side_n by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o several_a christian_n happen_v to_o be_v take_v captive_n by_o they_o in_o numidia_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n contribute_v to_o redeem_v they_o and_o write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n desire_v he_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n st._n cyprian_n intimate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 59th_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v extreme_o afflict_v at_o the_o misfortune_n that_o have_v befall_v his_o brethren_n that_o christian_n be_v all_o brother_n one_o to_o another_o aught_o to_o be_v concern_v at_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v carry_v away_o prisoner_n as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o case_n that_o their_o suffer_v aught_o to_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v himself_o a_o captive_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o captivity_n wherein_o we_o be_v inthraled_a that_o the_o extreme_a peril_n of_o the_o virgin_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o virginity_n be_v a_o convince_a motive_n to_o hasten_v their_o delivery_n he_o tell_v they_o therefore_o that_o he_o return_v they_o his_o thanks_o because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v he_o have_v a_o share_n in_o their_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o for_o give_v he_o a_o fertile_a field_n to_o cast_v his_o seed_n in_o that_o so_o he_o may_v one_o day_n reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n out_o of_o it_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o church_n have_v ready_o and_o liberal_o contribute_v to_o raise_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o this_o sum_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 7500_o livre_n to_o distribute_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o together_o with_o it_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o have_v contribute_v towards_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v remember_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n lucius_n who_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cornelius_n be_v now_o return_v from_o his_o exile_n where_o he_o have_v be_v send_v immediate_o after_o his_o election_n st._n cyprian_n write_v the_o 57th_o letter_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o his_o return_n as_o he_o have_v before_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o to_o compliment_v he_o for_o emilian_a for_o his_o election_n and_o glorious_a confession_n the_o english_a annalist_n say_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o the_o death_n of_o gallâ—s_n and_o volufian_n in_o 252_o because_o st._n cyprian_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n as_o not_o be_v quite_o over_o or_o at_o least_o as_o be_v still_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o lucius_n return_v before_o their_o death_n but_o only_o that_o though_o these_o emperor_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v
chaste_a that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o make_v every_o thing_n appear_v clean_o without_o while_o they_o be_v full_a of_o impurity_n within_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v virgin_n both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o labour_v incessant_o lest_o idleness_n and_o negligence_n give_v a_o open_a entrance_n to_o other_o sin_n after_o this_o discourse_n all_o of_o they_o sing_v their_o prayer_n and_o several_a time_n repeat_v i_o preserve_v myself_o chaste_a for_o thou_o o_o my_o divine_a spouse_n and_o desire_v to_o walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o burn_a lamp_n at_o last_o gregoriam_fw-la and_o methodius_n surname_v eubulus_n who_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o these_o virgin_n discuss_v this_o question_n viz._n who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a virgin_n either_o those_o that_o feel_v no_o motion_n of_o desire_n or_o those_o that_o feel_v they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v assault_v and_o torment_v by_o they_o yet_o heroical_o resist_v and_o extinguish_v they_o gregorium_fw-la give_v the_o preference_n to_o the_o first_o but_o methodius_n show_v she_o by_o the_o example_n of_o mariner_n physician_n and_o wrestler_n that_o those_o virgin_n who_o preserve_v themselves_o chaste_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o violent_a agitation_n and_o tempest_n that_o be_v excite_v by_o their_o passion_n who_o have_v the_o art_n to_o cure_v the_o various_a disease_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o can_v only_o resist_v but_o also_o defeat_v the_o disorderly_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n deserve_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o those_o that_o have_v no_o appetite_n and_o inclination_n to_o struggle_v with_o this_o dialogue_n be_v full_a of_o allegory_n and_o citation_n out_o of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v exceed_a orthodox_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v or_o speak_v dishonourable_o of_o marriage_n even_o when_o he_o be_v set_v out_o virginity_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n a_o moderation_n seldom_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_n photius_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o book_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o it_o which_o the_o arian_n use_n and_o indeed_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o seven_o discourse_n that_o the_o son_n who_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n make_v use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o alone_o be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o single_a expression_n we_o must_v immediate_o cry_v out_o that_o this_o dialogue_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o arian_n we_o must_v likewise_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o this_o expression_n in_o methodius_n than_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o indeed_o as_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o dialogue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o age_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v cry_v he_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o know_v that_o he_o have_v from_o all_o time_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o have_v it_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o follow_a passage_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o age_n in_o heaven_n be_v bear_v in_o time_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n a_o little_a after_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o trinity_n some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o as_o sabellius_n have_v err_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o suffer_v other_o concern_v the_o son_n as_o artemas_n and_o some_o other_o that_o affirm_v he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n in_o outward_a appearance_n other_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o ebionite_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o themselves_o for_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o marchion_n valentinus_n and_o helcesaites_n these_o word_n demonstrate_v that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o defend_v methodius_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o any_o error_n concern_v the_o trinity_n i_o can_v spend_v any_o more_o time_n to_o observe_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n in_o this_o treatise_n or_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a relation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o abridgement_n we_o have_v make_v of_o his_o banquet_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v write_v against_o origen_n opinion_n who_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o flesh._n this_o book_n also_o be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o aglaophon_n who_o maintain_v origen_n assertion_n and_o proclus_n and_o methodius_n or_o eubulus_n who_o dispute_n against_o he_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v cite_v a_o large_a fragment_n of_o it_o in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n and_o father_n cambesis_n have_v add_v some_o other_o fragment_n to_o it_o take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o sermondus_fw-la he_o first_o of_o all_o prove_v under_o the_o person_n of_o procius_n thâ—t_a man_n be_v create_v immortal_a that_o death_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o sin_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o sin_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n like_a to_o the_o other_o angel_n fall_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o envy_n and_o a_o inordinate_a passion_n he_o have_v for_o woman_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v a_o real_a body_n and_o real_a flesh_n before_o their_o transgression_n that_o the_o figleaf_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v themselves_o denote_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v entire_o root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n for_o though_o man_n sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o baptism_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o remain_v a_o root_n still_o that_o shoot_v up_o young_a branch_n in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o all_o we_o can_v do_v to_o hinder_v these_o branch_n from_o spread_a be_v to_o root_v they_o up_o and_o prune_v they_o often_o with_o the_o pruning-knife_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n be_v like_o a_o cast_a statue_n which_o have_v be_v disfigure_v by_o some_o accident_n the_o workman_n that_o make_v it_o cast_v it_o anew_o before_o he_o erect_v it_o again_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n almighty_a who_o make_v man_n be_v willing_a that_o his_o work_n which_o be_v disfigure_v by_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o death_n that_o so_o he_o may_v re-establish_a he_o by_o the_o resurrection_n that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o imagine_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v that_o air_n earth_n heaven_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v purge_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o heaven_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v transform_v into_o angel_n but_o that_o they_o still_o have_v body_n and_o flesh_n though_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a all_o this_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o word_n of_o proclus_n st._n epiphanius_n afterward_o cite_v those_o of_o methodius_n who_o continue_v to_o refute_v origen_n error_n about_o the_o resurrection_n and_o who_o likewise_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o same_o author_n that_o the_o body_n can_v pass_v the_o chain_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o paradise_n where_o adam_n live_v be_v upon_o earth_n that_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o soul_n alone_o as_o plato_n believe_v but_o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v fabulous_a to_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v throw_v headlong_o down_o from_o heaven_n in_o their_o body_n or_o that_o they_o pass_v through_o vertices_fw-la of_o elementary_a fire_n and_o through_o the_o water_n of_o the_o firmament_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o last_o he_o make_v several_a curious_a useful_a remark_n upon_o the_o scriptural_a notion_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n explain_v at_o the_o
what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o little_a contestation_n and_o yet_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n with_o the_o impostor_n the_o the_o french_a bishop_n make_v great_a difficulty_n of_o acknowledge_v they_o hincmar_n reject_v they_o as_o have_v no_o authority_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o epist._n 42._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n endeavour_n to_o confute_v those_o that_o reject_v they_o but_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o insert_v into_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n though_o learned_a man_n always_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o however_o at_o present_v no_o body_n dare_v undertake_v to_o defend_v they_o the_o imposture_n be_v so_o abominable_o gross_a that_o all_o people_n may_v discover_v the_o cheat_n at_o first_o fight_n they_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o remarkable_a example_n both_o of_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o the_o intolerable_a impudence_n of_o impostor_n french_a bishop_n even_o at_o that_o time_n make_v great_a difficulty_n of_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o a_o short_a time_n after_o they_o acquire_v some_o authority_n be_v support_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o pretension_n they_o mighty_o favour_v after_o have_v thus_o represent_v the_o reason_n that_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o syricius_n be_v spurious_a i_o shall_v now_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o few_o word_n that_o every_o epistle_n carry_v undeniable_a sign_n of_o its_o be_v a_o imposture_n along_o with_o it_o the_o first_o and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v the_o great_a authority_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n to_o st._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o part_n whereof_o be_v former_o translate_v by_o ruffinus_n isidore_n have_v add_v a_o second_o to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o equal_o supposititious_a the_o first_o because_o it_o suppose_v that_o st._n clement_n write_v that_o letter_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o have_v be_v constant_o receive_v that_o st._n james_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v die_v before_o st._n peter_n second_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o st._n clement_n immediate_o succeed_v st._n peter_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_n that_o place_n st._n linus_n and_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la between_o they_o two_o three_o the_o west_n be_v there_o ridiculous_o call_v the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o world_n four_o it_o be_v compose_v to_o justify_v the_o itinerary_n or_o book_n of_o the_o voyage_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o second_o part_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o isidore_n be_v yet_o a_o more_o evident_a cheat_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v unknown_a in_o the_o time_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v invent_v since_o 2._o it_o be_v full_a of_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o st._n jerome_n and_o we_o likewise_o meet_v several_a passage_n there_o copy_v out_o of_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n against_o theodore_n of_o mopsuestia_n out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n out_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o venantius_n fortunatus_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n and_z isidore_z of_o sevil._n in_o short_a it_o speak_v of_o archpriest_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o we_o find_v abundance_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n in_o it_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o time_n of_o st._n clement_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n direct_v to_o st._n james_n have_v likewise_o all_o the_o same_o mark_n of_o forgery_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o make_v mention_v of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o habit_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o pall_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o chalice_n thing_n that_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n clement_n second_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o ostiarii_fw-la or_o doorkeeper_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n that_o be_v not_o then_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n three_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o barbarous_a style_n four_o the_o author_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o ancestor_n five_o it_o ordain_v several_a practice_n of_o little_a or_o no_o censequence_n to_o be_v observe_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n for_o six_o year_n six_o it_o suppose_v that_o st._n clement_n instruct_v st._n james_n in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n seven_o it_o allege_v st._n james_n his_o own_o word_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n peter_n this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o divers_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n out_o of_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n st._n prosper_n laurentius_n justinianus_n and_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a last_o the_o scripture_n there_o cite_v follow_v st._n jerome_n translation_n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o st._n clement_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v the_o falsity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o suffragan_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o all_o prince_n great_a and_o small_a and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a now_o in_o st._n clement_n time_n there_o be_v no_o great_a or_o small_a prince_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n second_o this_o letter_n mention_n subdeacon_n a_o order_n not_o then_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n whole_o compose_v of_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o recognition_n we_o ought_v to_o reject_v the_o four_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o five_o be_v direct_v to_o st._n james_n in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n now_o st._n james_n die_v before_o st._n peter_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o epistle_n can_v have_v be_v write_v by_o st._n clement_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n seem_v to_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n who_o teach_v that_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o common_a and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o maintain_v this_o error_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o recognition_n in_o which_o a_o platonist_n be_v introduce_v dispute_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o short_a the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o st._n clement_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v when_o st._n peter_n inflict_v that_o terrible_a punishment_n upon_o ananias_n we_o must_v add_v to_o all_o the_o forego_n argument_n this_o weighty_a consideration_n that_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v of_o a_o different_a style_n from_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v undoubted_o st._n clement_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o other_o letter_n former_o assign_v to_o this_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v different_a from_o those_o which_o we_o have_v examine_v here_o for_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o mention_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o there_o commend_v virginity_n and_o speak_v very_o advantageous_o of_o the_o prophet_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o look_v like_o this_o in_o the_o above_o mention_v epistle_n that_o be_v chief_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o itinerary_n of_o st._n peter_n a_o apocryphal_a work_n forge_v by_o the_o heretic_n the_o first_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la be_v visible_o spurious_a for_o 1._o he_o call_v himself_o in_o this_o letter_n the_o defender_n of_o st._n clement_n now_o according_a to_o st._n irenaeus_n eusebius_n st._n jerome_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n anacletusâ—…d_a â—…d_z st._n peter_n and_o not_o st._n clement_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v several_a thing_n from_o his_o ancestor_n by_o way_n of_o tradition_n and_o can_v this_o expression_n possible_o drop_v from_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o appeal_v from_o secular_a judge_n ought_v to_o he_o determine_v before_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v not_o customary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o privilege_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v none_o of_o which_o be_v write_v in_o anacletus_n time_n 5._o he_o talk_v of_o appeal_n from_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o mention_n the_o different_a sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o these_o question_n be_v never_o debate_v under_o anacletus_fw-la and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v afterward_o discuss_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v never_o allege_v 6._o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n but_o also_o of_o the_o
be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o edition_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v to_o conclude_v the_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n and_o demonstration_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n since_o they_o belong_v to_o different_a subject_n have_v be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1628._o in_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n with_o a_o new_a version_n of_o the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o preparation_n make_v by_o the_o jesuit_n vigerus_n and_o donatus_n version_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o demonstration_n which_o version_n be_v place_v over_o against_o the_o greek_a moreover_o in_o this_o edition_n be_v add_v the_o greek_a of_o eusebius_n treatise_n against_o hieroâ—les_n which_o have_v be_v already_o revise_v by_o holstenius_fw-la publish_v by_o morellus_n in_o 1606_o together_o with_o the_o ancient_a translation_n of_o acciolus_fw-la which_o have_v also_o be_v print_v apart_o at_o cologne_n in_o 1532_o with_o the_o latin_a work_n of_o eusebius_n and_o in_o short_a the_o five_o book_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n with_o the_o translation_n of_o richard_n montague_n and_o some_o note_n of_o his_o add_v at_o the_o end_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o marcellus_n and_o against_o eusebius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o greek_a as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v by_o bonfrerius_n the_o jesuit_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1631._o in_o 1580_o curterius_n put_v forth_o some_o fragment_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o have_v prefix_v to_o the_o commentary_n of_o procopius_n upon_o isaiah_n the_o note_n upon_o the_o cantioles_n ascribe_v to_o eusebius_n have_v also_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a without_o a_o version_n by_o meursius_n and_o print_v with_o polychronius_n and_o psellus_n in_o the_o year_n 1617._o the_o tract_n publish_v in_o latin_a by_o sirmondus_n be_v also_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o octavo_n in_o 1643._o in_o fine_a the_o letter_n to_o carpianus_n and_o the_o evangelical_n canon_n of_o eusebius_n be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o some_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o greek_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o greek_a new_a testament_n print_v at_o the_o lovure_n by_o robert_n stephen_n in_o the_o year_n 1550._o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o name_n of_o a_o emperor_n in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n yet_o this_o of_o constantine_n be_v common_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o because_o of_o some_o discourse_n emperor_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n which_o he_o make_v and_o repeat_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v eusebius_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o many_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v and_o edict_n which_o he_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o before_o we_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o emperor_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a according_a to_o our_o usual_a method_n to_o give_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o his_o life_n constantine_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n chlorus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o all_o those_o that_o share_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o time_n that_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n god_n christian_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o all_o those_o that_o share_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o time_n that_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n the_o donatist_n in_o a_o petition_n which_o they_o present_v to_o constantine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o just_a father_n who_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n euseb._n hist._n b._n viii_o ch._n 13_o 15._o and_o ch._n 16._o he_o relate_v that_o constantius_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n and_o constantine_n himself_o in_o his_o edict_n recite_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o that_o emperor_n say_v that_o his_o father_n be_v the_o only_a emperor_n who_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n his_o mother_n be_v call_v helena_n a_o woman_n of_o mean_a birth_n who_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o empress_n while_o constantius_n live_v she_o live_v who_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o empress_n while_o constantius_n live_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d jerom_n cassiodorus_n and_o orâ—sius_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o give_v she_o the_o title_n of_o constantius_n concubine_n eutropius_n although_o a_o pagan_a sweeten_v this_o expression_n by_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o marriage_n that_o be_v but_o little_o know_v i._n e._n that_o though_o helena_n be_v marry_v to_o constantius_n yet_o she_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o empress_n and_o those_o woman_n that_o have_v not_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o augustae_fw-la be_v call_v the_o concubine_n of_o the_o emperor_n helena_n have_v not_o this_o dignity_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n and_o then_o her_o son_n give_v it_o she_o as_o eusebius_n observe_v she_o be_v of_o drepane_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n to_o which_o constantine_n give_v the_o name_n of_o helenopolis_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o she_o be_v of_o mean_a extraction_n and_o st._n ambrose_n say_v she_o be_v a_o hostess_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v constantius_n first_o become_v acquaint_v with_o she_o constantine_n in_o his_o youth_n give_v early_o proof_n of_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o afterward_o his_o conduct_n and_o courage_n appear_v a_o little_a before_o his_o father_n death_n for_o be_v detain_v as_o a_o hostage_n by_o the_o emperor_n galerius_n and_o foresee_v plain_o that_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v a_o design_n to_o kill_v he_o that_o they_o may_v invade_v that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o father_n constantius_n who_o can_v not_o live_v long_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tyrant_n take_v post_n and_o go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o find_v his_o father_n in_o britain_n he_o kill_v all_o the_o horse_n which_o he_o find_v at_o the_o post-house_n on_o the_o road_n which_o â—e_v pass_v to_o hinder_v his_o enemy_n from_o pursue_v after_o he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o britain_n he_o find_v his_o father_n on_o his_o deathbed_n who_o choose_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 306._o he_o be_v no_o soon_o emperor_n but_o he_o gain_v the_o love_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n by_o visit_v the_o province_n under_o his_o government_n to_o give_v they_o necessary_a order_n and_o by_o beat_v back_o the_o barbarian_n who_o will_v have_v pass_v the_o rhine_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o territory_n but_o they_o be_v defeat_v and_o two_o of_o their_o king_n kill_v in_o the_o year_n 312._o after_o this_o he_o attack_v the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n who_o have_v lay_v rome_n desolate_a by_o his_o cruelty_n he_o march_v towards_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 40000_o man_n seize_v upon_o all_o the_o city_n that_o oppose_v his_o passage_n or_o constrain_v they_o to_o submit_v and_o defeat_v three_o several_a time_n the_o troop_n of_o maxentius_n in_o short_a the_o tyrant_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o great_a army_n near_o rome_n be_v entire_o conquer_v and_o perish_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o bridge_n over_o which_o he_o be_v pass_v to_o save_v himself_o eusebius_n say_v that_o constantine_n assure_v he_o he_o see_v then_o in_o the_o heaven_n a_o cross_n of_o light_n with_o this_o inscription_n by_o this_o sign_n you_o shall_v over_o come_v your_o enemy_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v sleep_v and_o command_v he_o to_o make_v a_o standard_n after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n which_o he_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o this_o revelation_n and_o after_o his_o victory_n he_o place_v his_o standard_n among_o the_o trophy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o this_o inscription_n by_o this_o salutary_a sign_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a power_n i_o have_v deliver_v your_o city_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n and_o establish_v your_o senate_n and_o people_n in_o their_o ancient_a splendour_n after_o he_o have_v regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o rome_n constantine_n come_v to_o milan_n where_o he_o celebrate_v the_o nuptial_n of_o his_o sister_n with_o the_o emperor_n licinius_n in_o this_o city_n it_o be_v that_o the_o two_o emperor_n publish_v their_o first_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o they_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o a_o little_a after_o at_o their_o
and_o before_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 381._o there_o be_v one_o place_n in_o it_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o assert_v that_o baptism_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o person_n only_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v valid_a there_o be_v many_o explication_n give_v of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o note_n of_o the_o benedictines_n upon_o this_o passage_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v a_o discourse_n which_o st._n ambrose_n speak_v to_o refute_v the_o objection_n which_o two_o arian_n officer_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n have_v propose_v to_o he_o with_o much_o pride_n he_o engage_v to_o answer_v they_o the_o next_o day_n in_o his_o sermon_n paulinus_n inform_v we_o that_o these_o two_o officer_n have_v mount_v up_o into_o their_o chariot_n to_o come_v to_o this_o sermon_n be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o st._n ambrose_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o accident_n wait_v long_o enough_o for_o they_o and_o though_o they_o come_v not_o at_o all_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o give_v they_o yet_o long_o time_n to_o come_v he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n afterward_o he_o apply_v to_o heretic_n the_o curse_n which_o god_n pronounce_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o principal_a heresy_n end_v with_o the_o apollinarian_o after_o this_o he_o prove_v against_o the_o arian_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o his_o humanity_n against_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o demonstrate_v against_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o perfect_a and_o complete_a nature_n the_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o humane_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o real_a body_n and_o a_o understand_a soul_n with_o the_o property_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n when_o st._n ambrose_n afterward_o write_v down_o this_o sermon_n he_o add_v the_o answer_n to_o a_o difficulty_n which_o the_o arian_n propose_v to_o he_o after_o his_o sermon_n viz._n how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v not_o beget_v shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v sometime_o before_o the_o death_n of_o gratian_n in_o 383_o and_o after_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o write_v in_o 379_o that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 382._o there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n a_o passage_n of_o st._n ambrose_n about_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n as_o take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v place_v in_o a_o new_a order_n and_o divide_v into_o two_o class_n the_o first_o contain_v those_o who_o time_n and_o order_n can_v be_v find_v out_o the_o second_o contain_v those_o who_o date_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n to_o st._n ambrose_n be_v of_o a_o more_o ancient_a date_n than_o the_o rest_n he_o write_v to_o this_o holy_a bishop_n after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o east_n whither_o he_o have_v go_v to_o assist_v his_o uncle_n valens_n he_o signify_v to_o he_o how_o much_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o near_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v he_o again_o that_o book_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o before_o mean_v the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o add_v to_o they_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n st._n ambrose_n in_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o this_o letter_n excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o come_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o east_n and_o praise_n the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o this_o emperor_n he_o promise_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o demand_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 379_o soon_o after_o the_o return_n of_o gratian._n the_o second_o be_v write_v to_o constantius_n who_o be_v late_o promote_v to_o a_o bishopric_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n well_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n he_o discourse_v to_o he_o very_o large_o about_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o his_o people_n he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o church_n of_o imola_n which_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o visit_v it_o often_o till_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v for_o it_o because_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v so_o busy_a during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v far_o from_o his_o own_o church_n last_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o arian_n that_o come_v from_o illyricum_n shall_v spread_v their_o error_n among_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o country_n he_o add_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o misery_n which_o have_v befall_v they_o because_o of_o their_o infidelity_n which_o discover_v that_o the_o arian_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o illyricum_n by_o the_o goth_n who_o enter_v into_o that_o country_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o therefore_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lent_n of_o 379._o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v address_v to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o comum_n in_o the_o first_o st._n ambrose_n thank_v he_o for_o the_o mushroom_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o and_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o second_o he_o praise_v he_o and_o invite_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n bassianus_n bishop_n of_o lodi_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v ughellus_n the_o author_n of_o italia_n sacra_fw-la this_o church_n be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o year_n 380_o but_o that_o be_v very_o uncertain_a this_o bassianus_n subscribe_v at_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n the_o 5_o letter_n to_o siagrius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n concern_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n this_o bishop_n have_v condemn_v a_o virgin_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v violate_v her_o virginity_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o a_o mid_a wife_n st._n ambrose_n null_v this_o judgement_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n siagrius_n be_v offend_v with_o this_o proceed_v write_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o verona_n will_v complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v give_v st._n ambrose_n show_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o canonical_a as_o that_o of_o siagrius_n be_v irregular_a he_o accuse_v this_o bishop_n of_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o give_v this_o judgement_n which_o be_v so_o disgraceful_a to_o a_o virgin_n who_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o predecessor_n zeno_n and_o who_o have_v always_o pass_v for_o a_o virtuous_a maid_n this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unjust_a because_o there_o be_v neither_o accuser_n nor_o informer_n nor_o witness_v against_o she_o she_o have_v be_v defame_v by_o none_o but_o a_o club_n of_o libertine_n unworthy_a of_o credit_n who_o she_o have_v drive_v away_o from_o her_o house_n and_o therefore_o this_o judgement_n be_v against_o all_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v void_a in_o form_n neither_o be_v it_o better_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n because_o what_o it_o ordain_v be_v against_o good_a manner_n against_o modesty_n and_o civility_n st._n ambrose_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v other_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o good_a behaviour_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o that_o we_o must_v never_o proceed_v to_o these_o extremity_n that_o oftentimes_o this_o way_n be_v not_o successful_a and_o leave_v the_o matter_n as_o uncertain_a as_o before_o that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o make_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o may_v easy_o be_v corrupt_v or_o deceive_v that_o if_o these_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v to_o maidservant_n who_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o a_o discovery_n than_o of_o sin_v but_o it_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v use_v for_o try_v the_o chastity_n of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n that_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n it_o be_v to_o no_o manner_n of_o purpose_n to_o use_v these_o mean_n because_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o young_a woman_n who_o be_v accuss_v have_v be_v with_o child_n and_o put_v it_o to_o death_n after_o her_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n as_o be_v give_v out_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a but_o this_o will_v have_v be_v
reason_n the_o canon_n ordain_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v refuse_v she_o even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o 11_o ordain_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v delay_v for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n to_o a_o catechumeness_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o husband_n that_o have_v divorce_v his_o wife_n without_o cause_n the_o 12_o canon_n deny_v communion_n at_o death_n to_o woman_n who_o prostitute_v their_o daughter_n the_o 13_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o penalty_n the_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n who_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o licentiousness_n but_o it_o grant_v absolution_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o those_o who_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o fault_n the_o 14_o treat_v virgin_n with_o much_o moderation_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o virginity_n if_o they_o marry_v those_o who_o have_v abuse_v they_o for_o it_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o year_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v penance_n but_o than_o it_o impose_v five_o year_n penance_n if_o they_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o other_o men._n the_o 15_o and_o 16_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o bestow_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n upon_o pagan_n jew_n or_o heretic_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o number_n of_o virgin_n be_v among_o christian_n and_o it_o ordain_v that_o the_o father_n who_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o communion_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n the_o 17_o deny_v absolution_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o those_o who_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o false_a go_n the_o 18_o forbid_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o leave_v their_o church_n to_o exercise_v merchandise_n and_o go_v to_o fair_n but_o it_o allow_v they_o to_o traffic_n in_o their_o own_o province_n and_o to_o send_v their_o child_n their_o friend_n and_o their_o servant_n to_o trade_n in_o foreign_a country_n the_o 19_o ordain_v that_o communion_n shall_v be_v refuse_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n the_o 20_o declare_v that_o a_o clergyman_n who_o be_v discover_v to_o take_v interest_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o remove_v that_o the_o same_o crime_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o a_o layman_n if_o he_o promise_v to_o amend_v it_o but_o if_o he_o relapse_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o 21_o canon_n be_v that_o if_o any_o inhabitant_n in_o a_o city_n shall_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n for_o three_o sunday_n together_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o communion_n for_o some_o time_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o fault_n the_o 22d_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o have_v abandon_v the_o church_n to_o go_v over_o to_o a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v back_o into_o the_o church_n again_o till_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o ten_o year_n as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v child_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o heretical_a sect_n and_o return_n to_o the_o church_n the_o canon_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v without_o any_o delay_n the_o 23d_o declare_v that_o the_o ordinary_a fast_n shall_v be_v observe_v except_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n and_o august_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o 24_o forbid_v those_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o sacred_a order_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n because_o their_o life_n be_v not_o know_v the_o 25_o declare_v that_o credit_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o confessor_n but_o only_o to_o letter_n of_o communion_n the_o 26_o forbid_v fast_v on_o saturday_n the_o 27_o forbid_v bishop_n and_o clergyman_n to_o have_v in_o their_o house_n strange_a woman_n the_o 28_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o receive_v present_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 29_o forbid_v to_o recite_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o make_v any_o offer_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n the_o 30_o ordain_v that_o the_o order_n of_o subdeacon_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n in_o their_o youth_n lest_o they_o shall_v rise_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v degrade_v the_o 31st_o declare_v that_o those_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n after_o baptism_n provide_v they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o canonical_a penance_n the_o 32d_o declare_v that_o when_o any_o person_n fall_v sick_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o sickness_n be_v violent_a the_o priest_n may_v grant_v they_o communion_n and_o even_o the_o deacon_n if_o the_o bishop_n command_v he_o the_o 33d_o canon_n prescribe_v celibacy_n to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o 34th_o canon_n be_v very_o obscure_a it_o declare_v that_o wax-candle_n be_v not_o be_v light_v in_o the_o coemitery_n because_o we_o must_v not_o disturb_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o repose_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v alive_a and_o may_v be_v trouble_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o light_n in_o the_o daytime_n the_o 35th_o redress_n a_o dangerous_a abuse_n it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o hinder_v woman_n from_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o the_o coemitery_n because_o oftentimes_o under_o pretence_n of_o pray_v they_o commit_v in_o secret_a great_a crime_n the_o 36th_o have_v very_o much_o exercise_v divine_n thus_o it_o be_v express_v we_o will_v not_o have_v picture_n place_v in_o church_n lest_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o adoration_n shall_v be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n many_o explication_n have_v be_v give_v of_o this_o passage_n but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v better_a to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o image_n no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o wax-candle_n light_v in_o full_a daylight_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o discipline_n which_o may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o without_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 37th_o canon_n permit_v baptism_n to_o be_v give_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o those_o who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o to_o catechuman_n and_o do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o communion_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a provide_v add_v the_o canon_n that_o they_o do_v not_o public_o light_a lamp_n this_o addition_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n of_o explain_v it_o the_o 38th_o declare_v that_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v neither_o penitent_a nor_o bigamist_n may_v baptize_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n those_o who_o be_v on_o a_o journey_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o a_o church_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o present_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o survive_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o 39th_o ordain_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o pagan_n who_o desire_v it_o after_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o some_o disease_n provide_v they_o have_v lead_v a_o honest_a life_n this_o canon_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o pagan_n be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o catechuman_n which_o this_o council_n call_v make_v they_o christian_n the_o 40th_o forbid_v landlord_n to_o allow_v their_o farmer_n or_o receiver_n what_o they_o have_v give_v for_o idol_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o it_o impose_v upon_o they_o a_o penance_n of_o five_o year_n the_o 41st_o declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o suffer_v idol_n in_o their_o house_n the_o 42d_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o give_v in_o their_o name_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v baptize_v two_o year_n after_o if_o they_o lead_v a_o regular_a life_n unless_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o relieve_v they_o soon_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o dangerous_a sickness_n or_o that_o it_o be_v judge_v convenient_a to_o grant_v they_o this_o grace_n soon_o because_o of_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o 43d_o forbid_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o whitsunday_n before_o easter_n the_o 44th_o allow_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v receive_v who_o have_v former_o lead_v a_o lewd_a life_n when_o she_o be_v
letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n against_o that_o doctrine_n come_v in_o great_a fury_n to_o theophilus_n with_o a_o design_n to_o kill_v he_o theophilus_n to_o appease_v they_o make_v use_v of_o jacob_n word_n to_o esau_n i_o see_v your_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o persuade_v the_o silly_a monk_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v alter_v and_o that_o he_o real_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o face_n they_o be_v quiet_v but_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o origen_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o maintain_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n then_o condemn_v origen_n '_o s_z book_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n for_o which_o theophilus_n be_v force_v to_o declare_v against_o that_o author_n and_o his_o party_n at_o the_o time_n when_o theophilus_n be_v fall_v out_o with_o isidore_n the_o long-brethren_n and_o the_o other_o monk_n of_o nitria_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o origenism_n and_o force_v they_o to_o retire_v to_o constantinople_n all_o this_o while_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n continue_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o favour_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o of_o origen_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n his_o enmity_n against_o s._n jerom_n last_v long_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o pelagius_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o s._n augustin_n write_v to_o he_o he_o die_v in_o 416._o gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o his_o adversary_n wherein_o he_o profess_v to_o admire_v the_o wit_n but_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n that_o discourse_n be_v lose_v there_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o author_n a_o treatise_n dedicate_v to_o caprasius_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o monkery_n but_o that_o visible_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o latin_a author_n who_o compose_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o many_o christian_n be_v of_o this_o order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o fable_n vision_n and_o dream_n concern_v elias_n and_o some_o other_o prophet_n who_o this_o author_n feign_v to_o have_v be_v monk_n of_o mount_n carmel_n but_o what_o be_v more_o surprise_v be_v that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o suppose_a book_n there_o be_v a_o carmelite_n that_o either_o have_v so_o little_a sense_n himself_o or_o rather_o believe_v that_o other_o be_v so_o dull_a as_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o same_o author_n several_a book_n which_o be_v either_o without_o the_o name_n of_o a_o author_n or_o false_o ascribe_v to_o other_o which_o he_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o collect_v and_o publish_v at_o brussels_n in_o folio_n ann_n 1643_o under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n work_n as_o if_o this_o pretend_a author_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o these_o unknown_a child_n but_o in_o one_o word_n though_o this_o famous_a wastellus_n famous_a petrus_n wastellus_n carmelite_n who_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v they_o have_v bestow_v a_o whole_a volume_n to_o show_v that_o the_o discourse_n contain_v in_o his_o first_o volume_n be_v true_o write_v by_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o justify_v they_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n yet_o one_o may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o title_n and_o that_o he_o have_v fill_v that_o long_a and_o tedious_a treatise_n with_o idle_a conjecture_n groundless_a supposition_n manifest_a falsehood_n or_o with_o matter_n no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o his_o subject_n so_o that_o this_o great_a building_n fail_v at_o the_o foundation_n be_v quick_o fall_v into_o ruin_n and_o be_v become_v a_o object_n of_o laughter_n to_o all_o person_n that_o pretend_v to_o learning_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n theophilus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 385_o after_o the_o death_n of_o timotheus_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o politic_a and_o dare_a man._n he_o take_v away_o the_o remain_v alexandria_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n by_o cause_v the_o temple_n and_o idol_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o by_o discover_v to_o the_o people_n the_o fraud_n and_o the_o stratagem_n which_o the_o idol-priest_n make_v use_v of_o to_o uphold_v their_o superstition_n have_v hollow_a statue_n wherein_o man_n be_v hide_v who_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o statue_n speak_v this_o generous_a action_n get_v theophilus_n much_o credit_n and_o reputation_n and_o give_v he_o great_a power_n in_o alexandria_n the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v refer_v to_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o flavian's_n business_n he_o deal_v very_o moderate_o with_o he_o but_o he_o show_v much_o partiality_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v prefer_v isidore_n to_o that_o see_v however_o they_o be_v friend_n in_o appearance_n for_o a_o while_n and_o they_o unite_v together_o to_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o eastern_a with_o the_o western_a bishop_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o his_o carriage_n in_o the_o case_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o origenist_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o his_o conduct_n and_o the_o passion_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o business_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o ever_o repent_v of_o the_o injustice_n and_o violence_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n for_o though_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v near_o death_n he_o cause_v the_o image_n of_o that_o saint_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o yet_o one_o can_v affirm_v it_o upon_o a_o testimony_n of_o that_o nature_n especial_o because_o s._n cyril_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n persist_v after_o his_o death_n to_o refuse_v to_o pay_v any_o honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o to_o insert_v his_o name_n into_o the_o diptych_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v true_a viz._n that_o this_o bishop_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o long_a penance_n of_o s._n arsenius_n cry_v out_o o_o how_o happy_a be_v thou_o arsenius_n to_o have_v always_o have_v this_o hour_n before_o thy_o eye_n which_o show_v say_v a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n that_o monk_n who_o have_v quit_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o court_n to_o mourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n die_v more_o peaceable_o than_o the_o archbishop_n that_o go_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o cabal_n at_o court_n against_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o holy_a of_o their_o brethren_n yet_o s._n leo_n call_v he_o theophilus_n of_o happy_a memory_n not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n but_o because_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o title_n of_o honour_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o he_o write_v say_v gennadius_n a_o large_a treatise_n against_o origen_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v both_o his_o write_n and_o his_o person_n show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o condemn_v he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o particular_o by_o heraclas_n he_o compose_v another_o book_n against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o member_n like_v unto_o we_o wherein_o he_o refute_v their_o opinion_n and_o convince_v they_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v that_o god_n be_v of_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n whereas_o all_o creature_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n corruptible_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v he_o likewise_o present_v to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n a_o small_a treatise_n concern_v easter_n where_o he_o fix_v the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a add_v some_o observation_n touch_v the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o festival_n this_o cycle_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 380_o and_o determine_v easter_n day_n for_o 100_o year_n consecutive_o as_o s._n leo_n assure_v we_o in_o the_o 94th_o and_o 95th_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a edition_n gennadius_n say_v further_a that_o he_o have_v read_v three_o book_n concern_v faith_n that_o bear_v theophilus_n his_o name_n but_o add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v his_o because_o they_o
of_o the_o province_n declare_v far_a that_o one_o bishop_n alone_o can_v ordain_v the_o second_o prohibit_v the_o admit_v of_o those_o into_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v be_v soldier_n after_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o three_o allow_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o cause_n relate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o clerk_n and_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o which_o great_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o all_o cause_n and_o if_o they_o be_v causae_fw-la majores_fw-la devolve_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v hither_o nor_o judge_v before_o judgement_n be_v give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o four_o forbid_v to_o admit_v into_o order_n a_o person_n that_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n the_o five_o extend_v this_o prohibition_n even_o to_o those_o that_o have_v marry_v such_o a_o woman_n before_o baptism_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o law_n in_o the_o six_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v the_o seven_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v clerk_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o another_o church_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n permit_v it_o the_o eight_o ordain_v that_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o sole_a imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o that_o though_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n yet_o be_v they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o add_v that_o if_o any_o catholic_n be_v enter_v into_o their_o sect_n be_v baptize_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o a_o long_a penance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v the_o nine_o be_v concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o ten_o forbid_v the_o monk_n that_o be_v ordain_v clerk_n to_o leave_v their_o way_n of_o live_v in_o the_o eleven_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o public_a employment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o order_n the_o twelve_o prohibit_v the_o admit_v of_o those_o virgin_n that_o be_v solemn_o consecrate_v to_o god_n marry_a or_o be_v corrupt_v to_o penance_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o crime_n for_o say_v he_o if_o a_o woman_n who_o during_o the_o life_n of_o her_o husband_n marry_v another_o be_v a_o adulteress_n and_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o do_v penance_n before_o the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o they_o with_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n shall_v the_o same_o rigour_n be_v observe_v towards_o she_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o immortal_a husband_n go_v over_o to_o a_o humane_a marriage_n the_o thirteen_o enjoin_v a_o penance_n of_o some_o time_n to_o the_o virgin_n that_o marry_v after_o promise_a virginity_n though_o they_o have_v not_o solemn_o be_v veil_v by_o the_o bishop_n pope_n innocent_a finish_v his_o letter_n say_v that_o if_o these_o canon_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o bishop_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o ambition_n among_o they_o division_n will_v cease_v schism_n and_o heresy_n will_v be_v stifle_v and_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o assault_v the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o two_o former_a be_v write_v in_o 405._o to_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o confirm_v siricius_n his_o law_n concern_v the_o celibacy_n priest_n and_o deacon_n yet_o he_o forgive_v those_o who_o through_o ignorance_n observe_v it_o not_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o that_o order_n and_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o high_a but_o he_o ordain_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v degrade_v who_o violate_v it_o know_o the_o second_o canon_n relate_v to_o sinner_n who_o stay_v till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o desire_v penance_n pope_n innocent_n say_v that_o they_o be_v deal_v withal_o after_o two_o different_a manner_n that_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n be_v more_o severe_a because_o penance_n be_v grant_v they_o without_o allow_v they_o the_o communion_n but_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v administer_v to_o die_a man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o imitate_v the_o hardness_n of_o novatian_n these_o last_o word_n with_o several_a other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n of_o that_o canon_n manifest_a that_o by_o the_o word_n communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o absolution_n the_o three_o canon_n exempt_v those_o from_o penance_n that_o condemn_v any_o person_n to_o death_n who_o put_v any_o to_o the_o rack_n or_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o office_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a to_o any_o punishment_n because_o the_o civil_a power_n say_v this_o pope_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o criminal_n the_o four_o canon_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o more_o woman_n do_v penance_n for_o adultery_n than_o men._n pope_n innocent_n say_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n punish_v this_o sin_n equal_o both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o wife_n not_o be_v able_a to_o accuse_v their_o husband_n of_o this_o crime_n the_o bishop_n can_v pass_v judgement_n upon_o secret_a sin_n whereas_o husband_n do_v more_o free_o accuse_v their_o wife_n and_o discover_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o five_o excuse_n those_o who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o demand_v the_o death_n of_o a_o criminal_a or_o to_o condemn_v he_o the_o six_o ordain_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o marry_v again_o after_o a_o divorce_n but_o this_o penalty_n be_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o their_o kindred_n and_o ally_n except_o they_o contribute_v to_o that_o forbid_a marriage_n the_o last_o canon_n contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n comprehend_v all_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o now_o own_o for_o canonical_a he_o reject_v the_o act_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n mathias_n s._n james_n the_o less_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n s._n andrew_n s._n thomas_n and_o suchlike_a the_o four_o letter_n without_o date_n be_v direct_v to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o nuceria_n have_v commend_v that_o bishop_n for_o ask_v his_o advice_n about_o some_o doubt_n he_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o first_o canon_n that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o order_n who_o voluntary_o have_v dismember_v themselves_o in_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v such_o as_o have_v be_v marry_v twice_o or_o have_v marry_v widow_n in_o the_o three_o that_o those_o must_v not_o be_v ordain_v that_o have_v be_v soldier_n that_o have_v plead_v at_o the_o bar_n or_o have_v bear_v office_n at_o court_n in_o the_o four_o that_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v baptise_a of_o approve_a moral_n who_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n with_o clerk_n or_o in_o monastery_n and_o who_o have_v keep_v no_o concubine_n last_o in_o the_o six_o he_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o interstitia_fw-la i._n e._n the_o time_n between_o every_o ordination_n upon_o any_o promotion_n from_o lesser_a to_o high_a order_n that_o they_o ordain_v no_o man_n a_o reader_n a_o acolyth_a a_o deacon_n or_o a_o priest_n of_o a_o sudden_a that_o so_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o inferior_a degree_n his_o behaviour_n and_o conduct_n may_v be_v try_v in_o the_o five_o letter_n direct_v to_o two_o bishop_n of_o abruzzo_n he_o bid_v they_o depose_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v have_v child_n since_o their_o ordination_n if_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o that_o crime_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n the_o six_o be_v to_o some_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n he_o enjoin_v one_o bishop_n to_o be_v depose_v though_o he_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n he_o reproach_v they_o with_o allow_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o province_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v correct_v if_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v not_o author_n of_o such_o disorder_n the_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n about_o two_o bishop_n bubalius_n and_o taurianus_n who_o have_v cause_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o they_o to_o be_v re-viewed_n again_o and_o false_o boast_v of_o have_v a_o letter_n from_o p._n innocent_n write_v in_o their_o behalf_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o exhort_v florentius_n bishop_n of_o tivoli_n to_o restore_v to_o his_o brother_n bishop_n a_o
deserve_v and_o ever_o since_o lead_v a_o scandalous_a life_n st._n augustin_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o those_o that_o proffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v but_o upon_o condition_n tâ—at_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o humiliation_n of_o penance_n he_o show_v how_o abominable_a this_o custom_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v to_o persuade_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v chastise_v for_o their_o disordets_n to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o and_o be_v re_fw-mi baptize_v at_o last_o he_o tâ—lls_v eusebius_n that_o if_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o do_v not_o obtain_v a_o answer_n from_o proculianus_fw-la he_o will_v cause_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v notifi_n do_v to_o he_o formal_o by_o a_o public_a officer_n he_o speak_v beside_o of_o a_o donatist_n priest_n who_o have_v be_v troublesome_a to_o one_o of_o the_o church_n tenant_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n of_o that_o party_n that_o have_v affront_v he_o the_o thirty_o six_o letter_n to_o casulanus_fw-la concern_v saturday's_n fast_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o st._n ambrose_n death_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o hold_v still_o the_o see_v of_o milan_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o year_n 396_o or_o 397._o there_o he_o refute_v the_o write_n of_o a_o certain_a roman_a who_o have_v assert_v that_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o fast_v on_o saturday_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n augustin_n lie_v down_o this_o rule_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n where_o the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v nothing_o certain_a the_o custom_n receive_v among_o christian_n or_o settle_v by_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n and_o no_o contest_v aught_o to_o be_v admit_v about_o such_o matter_n afterward_o he_o examine_v the_o write_n which_o casulanus_fw-la send_v he_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o false_a supposition_n and_o unconcluding_a consequence_n have_v answer_v this_o write_n he_o explain_v his_o own_o notion_n say_v that_o he_o find_v indeed_o that_o fast_v be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n ever_o appoint_v the_o day_n wherein_o we_o shall_v fast_o nor_o the_o day_n in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o forbear_v that_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a not_o to_o fast_v upon_o the_o saturday_n and_o yet_o whether_o we_o fast_o or_o fast_o not_o we_o ought_v to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v condemn_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o neither_o let_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o condemn_v he_o that_o eat_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o observe_v the_o saturday's_n fast_n since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v it_o as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o church_n but_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o fast_o upon_o sunday_n especial_o since_o the_o manichee_n affect_v to_o command_v their_o disciple_n to_o fast_o upon_o that_o day_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v pardonable_a to_o fast_v upon_o sunday_n for_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v fast_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o week_n without_o eat_v that_o so_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n st._n augustin_n say_v that_o some_o have_v do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o a_o certain_a person_n have_v continue_v fast_v full_a forty_o day_n this_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o st_n augustin_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o from_o credible_a person_n have_v refute_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o sunday_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o fast_a he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n observe_v fast_v upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n because_o the_o jew_n resolve_v upon_o wednesday_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o execute_v it_o upon_o friday_n that_o on_o saturday_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v rest_v in_o the_o grave_a give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o forbear_v fast_v on_o that_o day_n to_o mark_v thereby_o the_o rest_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o that_o other_o fast_o upon_o it_o because_o of_o that_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o the_o former_a celebrate_v that_o fast_o once_o only_o on_o the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n to_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o disciple_n sorrow_n all_o these_o notion_n have_v but_o little_a solidity_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o excellent_a rule_n which_o st._n ambrose_n have_v teach_v he_o upon_o that_o subject_a for_o have_v ask_v his_o opinion_n concern_v his_o mother_n scruple_n who_o be_v at_o milan_n doubt_v whether_o she_o ought_v to_o observe_v saturday's_n fast_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o her_o own_o church_n or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n that_o observe_v no_o fast_a on_o that_o day_n this_o holy_a bishop_n answer_v he_o let_v she_o do_v as_o i_o do_v when_o i_o be_o here_o i_o do_v not_o fast_o upon_o saturday_n when_o i_o be_o at_o rome_n i_o fast_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o so_o in_o what_o church_n soever_o you_o be_v keep_v to_o its_o custom_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o scandalize_v no_o body_n or_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o no_o body_n but_o because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o africa_n and_o that_o among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o even_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o church_n some_o fast_v upon_o saturday_n and_o other_o not_o st._n augustin_n say_v that_o we_o must_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o those_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o people_n and_o so_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v not_o to_o resist_v his_o bishop_n in_o that_o case_n but_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v the_o thirty_o seven_o letter_n to_o simplicianus_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n that_o he_o dedicate_v to_o that_o bishop_n that_o be_v write_v in_o 397._o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o to_o profuturus_fw-la st._n augustin_n be_v sick_a recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o desire_n to_o know_v what_o bishop_n succeed_v in_o the_o primacy_n of_o numidia_n after_o the_o death_n of_o megalius_fw-la bishop_n of_o calama_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a twenty_o day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v in_o august_n 397._o crescentianus_fw-la write_v that_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o numidia_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o megalius_fw-la happen_v some_o time_n before_o serve_v to_o fix_v the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v two_o excellent_a notion_n of_o morality_n the_o one_o of_o patience_n and_o the_o other_o against_o anger_n the_o former_a be_v this_o though_o i_o susfer_v yet_o i_o be_o well_o because_o i_o be_o as_o god_n will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v for_o when_o we_o will_v not_o what_o he_o will_v it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o not_o he_o who_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o permit_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v just_a the_o latter_a be_v equal_o valuable_a it_o be_v incomparable_o better_a to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n against_o just_a anger_n when_o it_o offer_v to_o come_v in_o than_o to_o give_v it_o entrance_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o we_o can_v turn_v it_o out_o again_o when_o we_o find_v it_o grow_v from_o a_o thread_n to_o a_o beam_n the_o thâ—â—ty_n nine_o letter_n be_v a_o note_n from_o st._n jerom_n who_o recommend_v praesâ—â—ius_n and_o present_v his_o service_n to_o alypius_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 397._o the_o forty_o from_o st._n augustin_n to_o st._n jerom_n be_v about_o their_o disagreement_n concern_v st._n peter_n action_n st._n augustin_n also_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o origen_n error_n and_o of_o those_o of_o other_o heretic_n the_o forty_o first_o letter_n write_v in_o alypius_n and_o st._n augustin_n name_n to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n commend_v that_o bishop_n for_o prefer_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n by_o permit_v contrary_a to_o custom_n that_o priest_n shall_v preach_v god_n word_n in_o his_o presence_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v within_o few_o year_n after_o st._n augustin_n be_v a_o bishop_n the_o forty_o second_o be_v a_o note_n from_o st._n augustin_n to_o st._n paulinus_n never_o before_o publish_v entreat_v he_o to_o write_v to_o he_o and_o to_o send_v he_o his_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 397._o the_o forty_o three_o and_o forty_o four_o letter_n to_o glorius_n eleusius_n give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o conference_n
suffer_v their_o estate_n to_o be_v plunder_v by_o the_o christian_n this_o action_n much_o displease_v orestes_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v already_o much_o trouble_v to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v a_o authority_n which_o extreme_o lessen_v the_o governor_n be_v this_o begin_v to_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o confusion_n and_o render_v they_o profess_a enemy_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o party_n and_o as_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v natural_o very_o seditious_a this_o division_n cause_v frequent_a skirmish_n in_o the_o city_n one_o day_n as_o orestes_n go_v in_o his_o coach_n he_o be_v encompass_v with_o five_o hundred_o monk_n who_o sally_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o pursue_v he_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o blow_n of_o a_o stone_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o if_o his_o guard_n have_v not_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n and_o the_o people_n have_v not_o stop_v their_o fury_n orestes_n cause_v one_o of_o these_o monk_n to_o be_v apprehend_v name_v ammonius_n and_o examine_v he_o upon_o the_o rack_n with_o so_o great_a severity_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o torment_n s._n cyril_n honour_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o public_o commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o alexandria_n a_o famous_a heathen_a philosophess_n name_v hypatia_n who_o fain_o be_v spread_v so_o far_o that_o they_o come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o see_v she_o and_o consult_v she_o now_o because_o orestes_n go_v often_o to_o see_v she_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v she_o that_o cherish_v he_o in_o the_o aversion_n which_o he_o have_v towards_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o the_o seditious_a head_v by_o a_o certain_a reader_n petrus_n reader_n name_v petrus_n set_v upon_o she_o as_o she_o return_v home_o drag_v she_o through_o the_o street_n and_o cut_v she_o in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n this_o story_n be_v not_o only_o relate_v by_o socrates_n but_o be_v also_o attest_v by_o damascius_n who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o isidore_n the_o philosopher_n describe_v the_o tragical_a death_n of_o this_o illustrious_a woman_n and_o accuse_v s._n cyril_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o historian_n s._n cyril_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o her_o death_n they_o be_v some_o seditious_a person_n who_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o division_n between_o he_o and_o orestes_n to_o commit_v this_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a murder_n the_o contest_v with_o nestorius_n be_v that_o which_o make_v s._n cyril_n so_o very_o eminent_a this_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o name_n of_o mother_n of_o god_n give_v great_a scandal_n in_o the_o church_n some_o of_o his_o homily_n be_v bring_v into_o egypt_n and_o there_o cause_v great_a disturbance_n among_o the_o monk_n s._n cyril_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n nestorius_n know_v that_o s._n cyril_n have_v write_v against_o he_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o s._n cyril_n write_v a_o very_a courteous_a letter_n to_o he_o yet_o without_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nestorius_n also_o return_v he_o a_o civil_a answer_n but_o without_o retract_v his_o opinion_n they_o also_o write_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o each_o other_o wherein_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n but_o without_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n yet_o these_o write_n which_o pass_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v between_o they_o exasperate_v their_o spirit_n the_o business_n be_v bring_v before_o s._n celestine_n s._n cyril_n fortify_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n proceed_v against_o nestorius_n and_o compose_v twelve_o anathema_n against_o his_o doctrine_n which_o become_v a_o fresh_a subject_n of_o contest_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n disapprove_v they_o last_o the_o quarrel_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o a_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n be_v force_v to_o be_v call_v to_o quench_v the_o flame_n s._n cyril_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o be_v much_o cross_v in_o his_o design_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o write_v that_o history_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tome_n we_o must_v here_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o s._n cyril_n work_n they_o have_v be_v collect_v together_o and_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1538._o in_o six_o great_a volume_n in_o folio_n by_o the_o care_n of_o johannes_n aubertus_n prebendary_a of_o laon._n of_o laon._n laudunum_n precedent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o regius_n professor_n the_o first_o contain_v seventeen_o book_n of_o the_o adoration_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o theatm_n a_o theatm_n truth_n translate_v by_o antonius_n agellius_n a_o time_n a_o one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o theatin_n a_o sect_n of_o priest_n in_o great_a credit_n in_o clem._n viâ—'s_n time_n theatin_a priest_n of_o naples_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n and_o rome_n and_o his_o book_n call_v glaphyra_n or_o a_o curious_a and_o elegant_a commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o jesuit_n schottus_n and_o print_v by_o themselves_o at_o antwerp_n 1618._o the_o 17_o book_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o spirit_n be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o well-as-the_a precept_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n which_o it_o prescribe_v be_v understand_v aright_o relate_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n he_o seek_v out_o all_o the_o allegory_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o adâ—â—_n abraham_n and_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v man_n how_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o aâ—â—er_v what_o manner_n they_o may_v raise_v themselves_o again_o the_o pleasure_n which_o allure_v they_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o delight_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o earthly_a good_a thing_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o call_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o proâ—ection_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v lot_n by_o the_o care_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o people_n last_o repentance_n light_n from_o sin_n love_v of_o virtue_n by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ancient_a parriarch_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o make_v use_v of_o several_a place_n of_o the_o law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v repair_v but_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o alone_o can_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lâ—…table_a consequent_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o concupiscence_n last_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v redeem_v and_o justify_v man._n he_o find_v baptism_n and_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n figure_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o four_o he_o use_v the_o exhortation_n promise_n and_o threaten_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o law_n to_o incline_v christian_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v to_o follow_v their_o calling_n renounce_v vice_n and_o embrace_v virtue_n in_o the_o five_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o suffer_v evil_n and_o oppose_v their_o enemy_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n with_o which_o christian_n ought_v to_o nesi_v their_o vice_n and_o irregular_a passion_n in_o the_o six_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o law_n command_v the_o worship_n and_o love_n of_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o it_o have_v condemn_v all_o superstition_n and_o profaneness_n contrary_a to_o that_o worship_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a book_n he_o also_o prescribe_v charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o he_o find_v infinite_a resemblance_n between_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o church_n the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n furnish_v he_o with_o abundance_n of_o matter_n for_o allegory_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n the_o profane_a and_o unclean_a person_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o sinner_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o church_n and_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v
use_v only_o honest_a way_n of_o get_v last_o he_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v light_o what_o shall_v be_v tell_v he_o against_o his_o clergy_n not_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o passion_n but_o only_o by_o canonical_a way_n the_o bishop_n can_v by_o testament_n dispose_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o the_o purchase_n make_v while_o he_o be_v bishop_n b._n 5._o ep._n 1._o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o poor_a without_o reserve_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a by_o a_o dangerous_a precaution_n b._n 8._o ep._n 20._o in_o the_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o that_o which_o serve_v for_o minister_a in_o holy_a thing_n aught_o to_o be_v sell_v but_o all_o the_o ready_a money_n must_v be_v first_o disburse_v b._n 6._o ep._n 13_o 35_o 66._o the_o right_n or_o the_o church_n must_v be_v maintain_v the_o possession_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o must_v be_v defend_v and_o recover_v but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o rigour_n that_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v even_o better_a to_o lose_v something_o and_o abandon_v a_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ruin_n to_o the_o poor_a b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 23._o when_o there_o be_v room_n for_o doubt_v whether_o the_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o no_o it_o be_v best_o to_o yield_v the_o governor_n of_o hospital_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o revenue_n to_o the_o bishop_n b._n 3._o ep._n 24._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v care_n of_o these_o revenue_n b._n 3._o ep._n 24._o b._n 8._o ep._n 20._o when_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o himself_o he_o must_v appoint_v a_o steward_n for_o it_o b._n 11._o ep._n 57_o of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v many_o possession_n in_o land_n not_o only_o in_o italy_n and_o sicily_n but_o also_o in_o france_n in_o dalmatia_n in_o illyricum_n etc._n etc._n these_o possession_n be_v call_v the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n they_o be_v manage_v and_o administer_v by_o the_o person_n call_v defensores_fw-la i._n e._n warden_n who_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o st._n gregory_n employ_v the_o revenue_n of_o these_o patrimony_n in_o work_n of_o piety_n he_o desire_v that_o his_o right_n may_v not_o be_v exact_v with_o rigour_n nor_o any_o new_a tax_n impose_v his_o warden_n have_v their_o prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o gaul_n they_o inspect_v the_o chapel_n and_o abbey_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o letter_n see_v b._n 1._o ep._n 1_o 2_o 23_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 42_o 44_o 58._o b._n 2._o ep._n 1._o ind._n 10_o 17._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 17_o 33._o b._n 5._o ep._n 5_o 6_o 10._o b._n 9_o ep._n 65._o in_o this_o last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o right_n of_o inspect_v chapel_n and_o abbey_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o clergyman_n st_n gregory_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o the_o subdeacons_a of_o sicily_n be_v oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o law_n appear_v to_o he_o harsh_a and_o unreasonable_a because_o they_o find_v not_o continence_n establish_v by_o any_o law_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o keep_v it_o before_o they_o be_v ordain_v he_o fear_v lest_o something_o worse_a shall_v happen_v if_o this_o yoke_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o he_o order_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o the_o future_a who_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o live_v in_o continence_n he_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o have_v observe_v the_o prohibition_n make_v three_o year_n ago_o deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v those_o depose_v who_o have_v break_v they_o although_o he_o forbid_v to_o promote_v they_o to_o holy_a order_n he_o declare_v in_o letter_n 34_o of_o book_n 3_o that_o he_o will_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n about_o the_o continence_n of_o the_o subdeacons_a and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o it_o or_o else_o to_o forsake_v the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o wife_n punish_v of_o those_o who_o desire_v rather_o to_o quit_v the_o service_n then_o renounce_v they_o nor_o the_o woman_n hinder_v from_o marry_v again_o after_o their_o death_n he_o order_n that_o for_o the_o future_a no_o sub-deacon_a shall_v be_v make_v who_o be_v not_o oblige_v before_o hand_n to_o observe_v celibacy_n he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o tarentum_n who_o have_v a_o concubine_n voluntary_o to_o resign_v the_o bishopric_n and_o to_o do_v a_o reasonable_a penance_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v company_n with_o she_o since_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 4._o he_o forbid_v clergyman_n very_o severe_o to_o keep_v strange_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n and_o also_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o keep_v those_o which_o be_v except_v by_o the_o canon_n b._n 1._o ep._n 50._o b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 39_o b._n 3._o ep._n 26._o b._n 11._o ep._n 42_o &_o 43._o he_o implore_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o disorderly_a clergyman_n who_o keep_v woman_n in_o their_o house_n b._n 9_o ep._n 64._o he_o forbid_v to_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n bishop_n who_o have_v a_o very_a young_a daughter_n by_o who_o age_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o long_o observe_v continence_n b._n 8._o ep._n 11._o against_o simony_n st_n gregory_n forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o ordination_n for_o marriage_n and_o for_o admission_n into_o a_o religion_n house_n or_o for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n b._n 3._o ep._n 24._o b._n 4._o ep._n 44_o 55_o 56._o b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 110._o or_o even_o for_o burial_n b._n 7._o ind._n 1._o ep._n 4._o except_o what_o the_o kinsman_n or_o heir_n offer_v voluntary_o for_o the_o light_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 56._o he_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n above_o the_o usual_a rate_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o infant_n pro_fw-la confirmandis_fw-la infantibus_fw-la b._n 11._o ep._n 22._o nor_o for_o the_o funeral_n b._n 7._o ind._n 1._o ep._n 4._o he_o be_v so_o afraid_a leave_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o he_o exact_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o send_v he_o the_o annual_a present_n according_a to_o custom_n b._n 1._o ep._n 64._o simony_n be_v very_o common_a in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o greece_n b._n 5._o ep._n 11._o b._n 4._o ep._n 55._o b._n 9_o ep._n 40._o b._n 11._o ep._n 48._o in_o sicily_n b._n 7._o ind._n 1._o ep._n 4_o 56._o in_o afric_n b._n 10._o ep._n 32._o but_o chief_o in_o the_o gaul_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 111_o &_o 114_o 115._o b._n 9_o ep._n 49_o 50_o 51._o and_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o write_v earnest_o to_o bishop_n and_o king_n that_o they_o will_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o disorder_n by_o forbid_v it_o ibid._n of_o the_o submission_n due_a to_o prince_n st_n gregory_n give_v proof_n of_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o ep._n 62._o of_o ind._n 11._o b._n 2._o mauritius_n have_v direct_v to_o he_o a_o law_n which_o contain_v three_o article_n by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o receive_v those_o into_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o any_o public_a administration_n st._n gregory_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o this_o article_n but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o wherein_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n he_o find_v it_o unreasonable_a because_o the_o monastery_n may_v discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o these_o person_n and_o make_v up_o their_o account_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o one_o who_o desire_v sincere_o to_o be_v convert_v will_v take_v order_n with_o his_o affair_n neither_o do_v he_o approve_v the_o three_o head_n which_o forbid_v those_o which_o have_v be_v design_v for_o the_o militia_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n he_o make_v his_o remonstrance_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v this_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o that_o herein_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n as_o a_o subject_a and_o as_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o subject_a in_o obey_v his_o prince_n as_o a_o bishop_n in_o make_v his_o most_o humble_a remonstrance_n utrobique_fw-la quod_fw-la debui_fw-la exolvi_fw-la &_o imperatori_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praebui_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la sensi_fw-la minime_fw-la tacui_fw-la when_o phocas_n invade_v the_o empire_n
to_o choose_v in_o other_o church_n such_o practice_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o please_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quest._n 4._o what_o shall_v the_o punishment_n be_v of_o he_o who_o rob_v the_o church_n answ._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n who_o commit_v the_o robbery_n viz._n whether_o he_o have_v whereupon_o to_o subsist_v or_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o through_o necessity_n some_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n by_o make_v they_o pay_v the_o damage_n sustain_v and_o the_o interest_n of_o it_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o body_n some_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v more_o severe_o other_o more_z slight_o but_o the_o church_n must_v always_o use_v charity_n in_o punish_v and_o design_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reformation_n of_o he_o who_o it_o correct_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o its_o chastisement_n nor_o to_o make_v advantage_n by_o the_o robbery_n by_o exact_v more_o than_o it_o have_v lose_v quest._n 5._o can_v two_o brother_n have_v the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n marry_v two_o sister_n which_o be_v akin_a to_o they_o in_o a_o very_a remote_a degree_n answ._n they_o may_v since_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n quest._n 6._o to_o what_o degree_n may_v the_o faithful_a marry_v together_o may_v one_o marry_v his_o stepmother_n or_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o brother_n answ._n a_o roman_a law_n viz._n that_o of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n cod._n b._n 5._o t._n 4._o leg._n 19_o permit_v marriage_n between_o cousin-german_n but_o st._n gregory_n do_v not_o think_v these_o marriage_n convenient_a for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o experience_n show_v that_o no_o child_n be_v bear_v of_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o divine_a law_n forbid_v they_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o who_o be_v akin_a to_o the_o three_o or_o four_o degree_n may_v marry_v together_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n for_o one_o to_o marry_v his_o stepmother_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o marry_v his_o sister-in-law_n quest._n 7._o must_v those_o be_v part_v who_o have_v make_v a_o unlawful_a marriage_n must_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n answ._n since_o there_o be_v many_o english_a who_o have_v contract_v this_o kind_n of_o marriage_n before_o their_o conversion_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v you_o must_v make_v they_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o excite_v they_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o refrain_v from_o it_o but_o you_o must_v upon_o this_o account_n interdict_v they_o communion_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v they_o must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o engage_v in_o any_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o marriage_n and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n quest._n 8._o when_o there_o be_v no_o neighbour_a bishop_n who_o can_v assemble_v together_o may_v one_o bishop_n only_o ordain_v another_o answ._n austin_n be_v at_o first_o the_o only_a bishop_n in_o england_n there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n that_o he_o alone_o shall_v ordain_v bishop_n if_o any_o go_v over_o to_o he_o from_o gaul_n he_o be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o witness_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o when_o he_o have_v ordain_v many_o bishop_n in_o england_n he_o be_v to_o call_v three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o ordination_n quest._n 9_o of_o austin_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n answ._n of_o st._n gregory_n he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o disorder_n to_o be_v reform_v that_o he_o may_v also_o excite_v he_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o be_v negligent_a or_o inconstant_a but_o that_o he_o can_v challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o authority_n among_o the_o gaul_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n he_o speak_v at_o another_o rate_n for_o st._n gregory_n give_v he_o full_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o correct_v the_o disorderly_a patriarchate_n disorderly_a this_o be_v to_o give_v austin_n what_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v like_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v who_o very_o liberal_o bestow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o therefore_o this_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v vigorous_o oppose_v by_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o monk_n in_o augustine_n time_n who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v any_o romish_a custom_n different_a from_o those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o famous_a controversy_n between_o they_o about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o the_o right_n of_o impose_v they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o disprove_v by_o our_o writer_n vide_fw-la dr._n basire_v of_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o british_a patriarchate_n there_o be_v also_o a_o request_n of_o austin_n wherein_o he_o desire_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n sixtus_n the_o pope_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o certain_a this_o article_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o bede_n nor_o in_o many_o other_o manuscript_n and_o probable_o it_o be_v supposititious_a quest._n 10._o contain_v many_o head_n whether_o a_o woman_n big_a with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v how_o long_o it_o must_v be_v after_o she_o lie_v in_o before_o she_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v carnal_a deal_n with_o her_o husband_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n quae_fw-la tenetur_fw-la menstrua_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n whether_o a_o marry_a man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n without_o wash_v the_o answer_n to_o these_o head_n of_o question_n be_v as_o follow_v a_o woman_n big_a with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v new_o lie_v in_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v entrance_n into_o the_o church_n a_o woman_n who_o have_v new_o lie_v in_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o her_o infant_n at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o its_o birth_n if_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o death_n a_o husband_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v near_o his_o wife_n after_o her_o lie_v in_o until_o the_o infant_n be_v wean_a and_o if_o by_o a_o abuse_n she_o do_v not_o suckle_v it_o herself_o he_o must_v wait_v till_o the_o time_n of_o her_o purgation_n be_v over_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v her_o ordinary_a infirmity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o she_o to_o abstain_v a_o man_n who_o have_v have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o his_o wife_n must_v wash_v himself_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v quest._n 11._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o next_o day_n after_o natural_a pollution_n answ._n when_o these_o pollution_n proceed_v from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n but_o when_o they_o proceed_v from_o eat_v or_o drink_v too_o much_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o innocent_a but_o this_o faultought_v not_o to_o hinder_v any_o from_o receive_v the_o communion_n nor_o from_o celebrate_v mess_n when_o it_o be_v a_o festival_n at_o which_o they_o must_v communicate_v or_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v but_o if_o there_o be_v other_o priest_n he_o who_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n ought_v in_o humility_n to_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v and_o especial_o if_o this_o pollution_n be_v attend_v with_o unclean_a imagination_n other_o pollution_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o thought_n which_o a_o man_n have_v while_o he_o be_v wake_v be_v yet_o more_o criminal_a because_o these_o thought_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o in_o unchaste_a thought_n we_o must_v distinguish_v three_o thing_n the_o desire_n the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o consent_n when_o there_o be_v only_o a_o desire_n there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o sin_n but_o when_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o thought_n than_o the_o sin_n begin_v and_o when_o we_o consent_v to_o they_o than_o the_o sin_n be_v finish_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o felix_n of_o messina_n be_v certain_o a_o supposititious_a piece_n the_o title_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n domino_fw-la beatissimo_fw-la &_o honorabili_fw-la sancto_fw-la patri_fw-la gregorio_n papae_fw-la fellix_fw-la vestrae_fw-la
other_o festival_n the_o sick_a only_o shall_v be_v baptize_v to_o who_o baptism_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v deny_v at_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o five_o canon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v whenever_o they_o be_v present_v if_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o can_v suck_v the_o breast_n by_o the_o six_o all_z the_o order_n of_o clergyman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n from_o bishop_n down_o to_o subdeacons_a be_v forbid_v to_o cohabit_v with_o their_o wife_n or_o if_o they_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v with_o they_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o can_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o continence_n the_o seven_o forbid_v clergyman_n who_o have_v no_o wife_n to_o keep_v any_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n to_o govern_v their_o house_n unless_o it_o be_v their_o mother_n or_o their_o sister_n the_o eight_o forbid_v to_o admit_v any_o of_o those_o into_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v have_v carnal_a deal_n with_o a_o woman_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o wife_n the_o nine_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o person_n fall_v sick_a desire_n and_o receive_v the_o benediction_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v call_v the_o viaticum_fw-la and_o be_v give_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o afterward_o be_v in_o health_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o public_a penance_n that_o such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n if_o he_o be_v not_o convict_v of_o a_o crime_n in_o the_o ten_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v recite_v every_o day_n the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o matin_n and_o vesper_n the_o council_n of_o epaone_n epaone_n the_o counicl_n of_o epaone_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o epaone_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o sigismond_n king_n of_o the_o burgundian_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 517._o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n viventiolus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n together_o with_o 23_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v make_v 40_o canon_n the_o first_o contain_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v require_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a to_o come_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o the_o second_o and_o three_o renew_v the_o canon_n against_o the_o ordination_n of_o bigamist_n and_o those_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n the_o four_o forbid_v ecclesiastic_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o keep_v dog_n and_o bird_n for_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v the_o five_o forbid_v the_o priest_n of_o one_o diocese_n to_o serve_v a_o church_n of_o another_o diocese_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o six_o forbid_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n who_o travel_v without_o a_o letter_n from_o his_o bishop_n the_o seven_o declare_v all_o sale_n of_o the_o church_n possession_n which_o be_v make_v by_o priest_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a the_o eight_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o abbot_n and_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o enfranchize_v slave_n the_o nine_o forbid_v a_o abbot_n to_o have_v two_o monastery_n under_o his_o government_n the_o ten_o forbid_v the_o new-establishments_a of_o monastery_n or_o little_a congregation_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o eleven_o forbid_v clergy-men-to_a cite_v any_o before_o lay-judge_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o allow_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v cite_v before_o they_o the_o twelve_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o sell_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o permit_v he_o only_o to_o make_v profitable_a exchange_n the_o thirteen_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n be_v convict_v of_o a_o false_a testimony_n he_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n the_o fourteen_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o clergyman_n of_o one_o church_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o another_o he_o ought_v to_o leave_v to_o the_o former_a church_n all_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o not_o retain_v any_o thing_n but_o whâ—â—_n he_o purchase_v for_o his_o own_o use_n the_o fifteen_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n those_o clergyman_n that_o shall_v eat_v with_o a_o heretical_a clergyman_n and_o forbid_v layman_n even_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o sixteenth_o permit_v priest_n to_o relieve_v heretic_n that_o be_v sick_a who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v convert_v by_o apply_v to_o they_o chrysm_n but_o if_o they_o be_v in_o health_n the_o bishop_n must_v perform_v this_o office_n the_o seventeen_o declare_v all_o the_o legacy_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v of_o the_o church_n possession_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a unless_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v as_o much_o profit_n by_o his_o own_o possession_n the_o eighteen_o that_o clergyman_n can_v acquire_v prescription_n in_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o possess_v the_o nineteenth_o if_o a_o abbot_n be_v accuse_v of_o fraud_n or_o negligence_n and_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n before_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o twenty_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o visit_v woman_n in_o the_o afternoon_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o visit_v they_o they_o may_v go_v in_o company_n with_o other_o clergyman_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v to_o consecrate_v widow_n for_o deaconess_n insomuch_o that_o if_o widow_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v convert_v i._n e._n to_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n the_o benediction_n of_o penance_n shall_v only_o be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o declare_v that_o the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n who_o commit_v a_o capital_a crime_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n but_o in_o this_o place_n only_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o penance_n forsake_v it_o to_o lead_v a_o secular_a life_n can_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n until_o he_o return_v to_o that_o state_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o permit_v layman_n to_o accuse_v clergyman_n provide_v they_o propose_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o what_o be_v true_a the_o five_o and_o twenty_o sorbid_v to_o place_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o country_n chapel_n unless_o there_o be_v clergy_n in_o the_o neighbour_a parish_n who_o can_v honour_v they_o by_o sing_v in_o these_o chapel_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o forbid_v also_o to_o ordain_v clergyman_n on_o purpose_n sore_o these_o chapel_n unless_o there_o be_v sufficient_a provision_n make_v for_o they_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o ordain_v that_o only_a altar_n of_o stone_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v with_o chrysm_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n shall_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n lion_n the_o first_o council_n of_o lion_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n die_v before_o he_o have_v absolve_v a_o person_n condemn_v his_o successor_n may_v give_v he_o absolution_n if_o he_o amend_v his_o fault_n and_o do_v penance_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o canon_n import_v that_o the_o lapse_v i._n e._n those_o who_o after_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n go_v over_o to_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n and_o former_o be_v not_o restore_v without_o much_o difficulty_n shall_v immediate_o be_v receive_v after_o a_o penance_n of_o two_o year_n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v fast_v three_o day_n in_o a_o year_n that_o they_o shall_v frequent_o come_v to_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o among_o the_o penitent_n and_o withdraw_v with_o the_o catechuman_n the_o thirty_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o have_v contract_v incestuous_a marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n unless_o they_o be_v part_v the_o follow_a degree_n be_v these_o within_o which_o incest_n be_v commit_v according_a to_o this_o council_n if_o any_o man_n marry_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o sister_n of_o his_o wife_n his_o stepmother_n the_o sister_n of_o his_o uncle_n on_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n side_n his_o daughter-in-law_n or_o his_o cousin-german_a and_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o cousin-german_a the_o one_o and_o thirty_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n about_o the_o penance_n of_o manâ—_n slayer_n who_o can_v avoid_v the_o punishment_n enact_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o wife_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n who_o marry_v and_o he_o that_o
that_o those_o who_o will_v noâ—_n retâ—e_v from_o the_o church_n for_o some_o fault_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n shall_v continue_v the_o long_o under_o â—enâ—nce_n the_o eleven_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o punish_v those_o clergyman_n who_o fight_v with_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n offend_v the_o twelve_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v already_o make_v against_o the_o canon_n but_o only_o forbid_v to_o promote_v those_o who_o be_v thus_o ordain_v to_o high_a order_n and_o declare_v for_o the_o future_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o that_o those_o who_o ordain_v they_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v permit_v to_o make_v a_o ordination_n the_o thirteen_o reject_v the_o oblation_n of_o catholic_n who_o give_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o fourteen_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o eat_v with_o those_o person_n who_o cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v rebaptised_a by_o heretic_n the_o fifteen_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n against_o clergy_n man_n who_o hold_v familiarity_n with_o strange_a woman_n and_o add_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v violate_v they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n spain_n the_o council_n of_o valentia_n in_o spain_n after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n the_o last_o canon_n be_v for_o hinder_v the_o mis-employment_n of_o the_o bishop_n possession_n and_o effect_n after_o his_o death_n the_o council_n of_o valentia_n in_o spain_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o valentia_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o same_o year_n with_o the_o precede_a on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n it_o consist_v of_o nine_o prelate_n and_o make_v six_o canon_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o before_o the_o oblation_n be_v bring_v and_o the_o catechuman_n dismiss_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v after_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o catechuman_n and_o penitent_n may_v understand_v the_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o and_o three_o renew_v the_o canon_n former_o make_v for_o preserve_v the_o possession_n leave_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o four_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o come_v quick_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o sick_a brethren_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v they_o for_o death_n and_o be_v present_a at_o their_o funeral_n it_o add_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n happen_v to_o die_v sudden_o when_o another_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a at_o his_o death_n his_o body_n shall_v be_v bury_v and_o keep_v till_o such_o time_n as_o another_o bishop_n can_v come_v to_o celebrate_v his_o funeral_n according_a to_o custom_n the_o five_o ordain_v the_o punishment_n of_o vagabond_n clergyman_n who_o disobey_v their_o bishop_n and_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v fix_v the_o six_o forbid_v to_o ordain_v the_o clergyman_n of_o another_o bishop_n or_o to_o ordain_v any_o person_n who_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o diocese_n the_o four_o council_n of_o arles_n st_n caesarius_n of_o arles_n have_v assemble_v twelve_o bishop_n and_o four_o priest_n depute_v from_o four_o other_o bishop_n at_o this_o city_n to_o celebrate_v there_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 524_o they_o make_v four_o canon_n arles_n the_o four_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o first_o order_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n before_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o nor_o bishop_n or_o priest_n before_o thirty_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v shall_v for_o some_o time_n after_o quit_v a_o secular_a life_n the_o second_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o a_o layman_n unless_o he_o have_v live_v for_o a_o year_n a_o ecclesiastical_a life_n the_o three_o renew_v again_o the_o prohibition_n so_o often_o repeat_v not_o to_o ordain_v a_o penitent_a or_o a_o bigamist_n the_o four_o be_v against_o the_o clergy_n who_o forsake_v their_o own_o diocese_n and_o against_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n hold_v at_o carthage_n under_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 525._o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o afric_n by_o the_o death_n of_o thrasimund_n and_o the_o clemency_n of_o his_o successor_n hildericus_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n primate_n of_o afric_n have_v resume_v his_o ancient_a afric_n the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n right_n call_v together_o a_o synod_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o afric_n on_o the_o five_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 525._o after_o the_o letter_n for_o call_v they_o together_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v address_v to_o missor_n primate_n of_o numidia_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o proconsular_a and_o tripolitan_a province_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o missor_n be_v read_v and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o province_n be_v know_v the_o order_n of_o the_o province_n be_v settle_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o afric_n the_o proconsular_a be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o first_o 〈…〉_o the_o province_n of_o 〈◊〉_d these_o preliminary_n be_v 〈…〉_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o afric_n be_v read_v which_o be_v judge_v most_o necessary_a for_o restore_a discipline_n the_o 〈…〉_o find_v no_o further_a matter_n to_o treat_v of_o which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a the_o petition_n of_o the_o abbot_n peter_n and_o his_o monk_n be_v read_v who_o complain_v that_o liberatus_n primate_n of_o the_o province_n of_o byracena_n have_v unjust_o excommunicate_v they_o in_o synod_n though_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n the_o council_n resent_v it_o high_o that_o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n shall_v treat_v they_o so_o harsh_o after_o this_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o represent_v that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o neighbourhood_n and_o that_o they_o never_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n to_o have_v a_o priest_n but_o in_o necessity_n and_o when_o they_o wait_v till_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o bishop_n afterward_o the_o letter_n of_o liberatus_n and_o the_o council_n of_o jonce_n be_v read_v who_o exhort_v the_o council_n to_o maintain_v order_n and_o discipline_n about_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n poâ—tianus_n and_o restitutus_n remonstrate_v to_o they_o these_o bishop_n have_v propose_v four_o thing_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o people_n of_o three_o burrough_n of_o their_o province_n the_o second_o be_v against_o a_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d tripolitan_a province_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v usurp_v jurisdiction_n over_o a_o people_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o primate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o last_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o peter_n wheâ—eâ—s_n boniface_n have_v already_o answer_v their_o letter_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o december_n in_o the_o precede_a year_n the_o answer_n be_v read_v which_o he_o have_v send_v by_o these_o two_o bishop_n which_o â—ays_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o grant_v they_o what_o they_o desire_v because_o nothing_o can_v be_v change_v which_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o afric_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o primacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o afric_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o according_a to_o custom_n to_o publish_v the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o afric_n they_o shall_v be_v advertise_v that_o the_o next_o year_n this_o feast_n be_v not_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o april_n the_o council_n consult_v of_o these_o four_o matter_n as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n when_o full_a information_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n give_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o boniface_n so_o that_o the_o four_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v determine_v here_o the_o abbot_n peter_n and_o his_o monk_n present_v a_o new_a libel_n to_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o byracena_n to_o this_o end_n they_o say_v that_o their_o monastery_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o any_o of_o these_o bishop_n which_o consist_v of_o monk_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o afric_n and_o even_o from_o distant_a country_n that_o the_o monastery_n have_v be_v found_v by_o
be_v necessary_a that_o he_o have_v the_o best_a testimony_n of_o the_o three_o who_o the_o people_n choose_v that_o probianus_n bishop_n of_o dâ—metrias_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n have_v commend_v and_o approve_v this_o choice_n that_o his_o clergy_n and_o church_n have_v testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v well-satisfied_n with_o his_o government_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o same_o probianus_n bishop_n of_o demetrias_n for_o what_o reason_n he_o can_v tell_v together_o with_o anthony_n the_o steward_n of_o his_o church_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v sign_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o ordination_n think_v fit_a to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n there_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o patriarch_n epiphanius_n who_o they_o have_v persuade_v that_o his_o ordination_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o epiphanius_n without_o hear_v he_o and_o without_o any_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o have_v by_o his_o letter_n suspend_v he_o from_o his_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o thessaly_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o these_o order_n be_v address_v to_o the_o governor_n andrew_n who_o have_v read_v and_o execute_v they_o in_o his_o absence_n that_o he_o come_v also_o to_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o be_v to_o signify_v they_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v but_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o this_o desire_n he_o have_v be_v carry_v by_o force_n to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v prisoner_n if_o he_o have_v not_o find_v some_o person_n to_o be_v his_o surety_n that_o epiphanius_n have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n have_v oblige_v he_o to_o appear_v there_o that_o he_o have_v again_o desire_v to_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o province_n that_o he_o have_v remonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o violate_v the_o authority_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o canon_n have_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o which_o custom_n have_v authorise_a but_o that_o these_o remonstrance_n have_v only_o irritate_v epiphanius_n who_o endeavour_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o establish_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o thessaly_n that_o he_o have_v continue_v the_o process_n against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v desire_v that_o this_o sentence_n may_v not_o be_v execute_v until_o he_o have_v acquaint_v the_o holy_a see_v with_o it_o but_o this_o remonstrance_n be_v very_o ill_o receive_v that_o his_o sentence_n have_v be_v read_v to_o he_o and_o after_o that_o the_o warden_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o guard_n to_o he_o but_o some_o person_n be_v surety_n for_o he_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n if_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o have_v flee_v away_o and_o be_v come_v to_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n these_o two_o libel_n be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o session_n abondantius_n bishop_n of_o demetrias_n complain_v that_o this_o probianus_n the_o accuser_n of_o stephen_n have_v usurp_v his_o church_n in_o the_o second_o session_n december_n the_o nine_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o echinus_n in_o thessaly_n present_v a_o libel_n sign_v by_o three_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n who_o desire_v justice_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o stephen_n their_o metropolitan_a after_o it_o be_v read_v he_o remonstrate_v that_o although_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v have_v the_o primacy_n over_o all_o church_n and_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v from_o all_o part_n to_o its_o jurisdiction_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a jurisdiction_n over_o illyria_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o read_v the_o letter_n address_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n there_o be_v recite_v two_o of_o damasus_n to_o ascolius_n one_o of_o syricius_n to_o anysius_n and_o another_o to_o rufus_n three_o letter_n of_o boniface_n the_o first_o to_o rufus_n two_o other_o from_o the_o same_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessaly_n a_o law_n of_o theodosius_n which_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n shall_v be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n a_o letter_n of_o celestine_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n four_o letter_n of_o sixtus_n and_o many_o letter_n of_o st._n leo._n this_o be_v all_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n and_o there_o be_v no_o decision_n give_v in_o this_o affair_n the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n toledo_n the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o seven_o other_o hold_v this_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 531_o and_o make_v there_o five_o canon_n the_o first_o concern_v infant_n which_o the_o parent_n offer_v to_o be_v clergyman_n it_o ordain_v that_o after_o they_o shall_v have_v cut_v off_o their_o hair_n or_o shall_v be_v place_v among_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v they_o shall_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o church-house_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o tutor_n that_o after_o they_o have_v arrive_v at_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o they_o shall_v be_v ask_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n what_o be_v their_o design_n and_o if_o they_o promise_v to_o observe_v chastity_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v sub_fw-la deacons_n at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o that_o if_o they_o discharge_v this_o ministry_n well_o they_o shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n at_o five_o and_o twenty_o but_o that_o good_a heed_n shall_v be_v take_v that_o they_o do_v not_o marry_v or_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o company_n with_o woman_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o observe_v celibacity_n they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o renounce_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n after_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o age_n of_o maturity_n the_o second_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o receive_v or_o keep_v clergyman_n who_o forsake_v their_o own_o church_n to_o go_v elsewhere_o the_o three_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n so_o often_o make_v as_o to_o clergyman_n who_o keep_v woman_n in_o their_o house_n other_o than_o their_o near_a kinswoman_n the_o four_o be_v that_o those_o who_o build_v cottage_n or_o plant_v vineyard_n upon_o the_o church-land_n shall_v enjoy_v they_o during_o their_o life_n but_o that_o they_o can_v dispose_v of_o they_o nor_o leave_v they_o after_o their_o death_n to_o any_o person_n unless_o they_o be_v give_v with_o a_o charge_n to_o pay_v some_o service_n or_o certain_a rent_n to_o the_o church_n the_o five_o forbid_v marriage_n among_o kinsfolk_n within_o the_o prohibit_v degree_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n conclude_v with_o threaten_a excommunication_n to_o that_o bishop_n who_o shall_v violate_v these_o canon_n with_o oblige_v they_o to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v summon_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n with_o thank_v king_n amalaricus_n for_o the_o leave_n he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o meet_v together_o and_o with_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o council_n there_o follow_v a_o letter_n from_o montanus_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o palenza_n against_o the_o priest_n who_o think_v fit_a to_o consecrate_v the_o chrysm_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o they_o the_o example_n of_o corab_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n of_o uzziah_n and_o aza_n who_o be_v punish_v for_o attempt_v to_o perform_v those_o office_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o he_o declare_v that_o since_o the_o canon_n oblige_v the_o priest_n of_o parish_n to_o fetch_v every_o year_n a_o chrysm_n or_o to_o send_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o bishop_n they_o can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o consecrate_v it_o themselves_o he_o threaten_v they_o therefore_o with_o a_o anathema_n if_o they_o undertake_v for_o the_o future_a to_o consecrate_v it_o he_o forbid_v they_o also_o to_o call_v in_o foreign_a bishop_n to_o consecrate_v the_o church_n in_o their_o province_n and_o observe_v that_o though_o all_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bond_n yet_o they_o must_v preserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v any_o church_n to_o be_v consecrate_a they_o ought_v to_o acquaint_v he_o
be_v sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o seven_o abbot_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o priest_n and_o three_o deacon_n in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o play_v at_o pagan_a sport_n with_o the_o observare_fw-la the_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v vaccula_fw-la aut_fw-la cervulo_fw-la facere_fw-la vel_fw-la strenas_fw-la diabolicas_fw-la observare_fw-la hart_n or_o heifer_n or_o to_o give_v new-years-gift_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o pagan_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n in_o the_o second_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v to_o send_v clergy_n to_o the_o episcopal_a city_n to_o know_v when_o lent_n begin_v and_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o day_n of_o epiphany_n by_o the_o three_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o cause_v divine_a service_n to_o be_v say_v in_o private_a house_n and_o to_o perform_v vow_n by_o tree_n or_o fountain_n and_o to_o suffer_v any_o statue_n or_o figure_n of_o men._n by_o the_o four_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v enchantment_n and_o any_o way_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o five_o forbid_v the_o debauchery_n of_o the_o vigil_n of_o st._n martin_n the_o six_o ordain_v the_o priest_n to_o go_v fetch_v holy_a chrysm_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o lent_n and_o if_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n to_o send_v thither_o another_o person_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o in_o a_o vessel_n appoint_v for_o that_o use_n cover_v with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n with_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o be_v give_v to_o relic_n the_o seven_o order_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v meet_v at_o the_o city_n to_o hold_v there_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n and_o the_o abbot_n on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n the_o eight_o forbid_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o calais_n any_o thing_n but_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n the_o nine_o forbid_v to_o make_v quire_n of_o singing-woman_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v feast_n there_o the_o ten_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v two_o mass_n upon_o the_o same_o altar_n in_o the_o same_o day_n the_o eleven_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o end_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n before_o two_o hour_n within_o night_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o drink_v or_o eat_v on_o that_o day_n after_o midnight_n the_o same_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o to_o the_o vigil_n of_o christmas_n and_o other_o great_a festival_n by_o the_o twelve_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o wrap_v up_o their_o body_n in_o altar-clothe_n or_o veil_n the_o thirteen_o forbid_v the_o deacon_n to_o cover_v their_o shoulder_n with_o the_o veil_n or_o altar-cloth_n the_o fourteen_o forbid_v to_o inter_v any_o in_o the_o font_n the_o fifteen_o to_o inter_v one_o dead_a body_n upon_o another_o the_o sixteenth_o to_o yoke_v ox_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o such_o work_n on_o sunday_n the_o seventeen_o forbid_v to_o receive_v the_o offering_n of_o those_o who_o have_v procure_v their_o own_o death_n howsoever_o they_o have_v do_v it_o the_o eighteen_o forbid_v to_o baptise_v even_o child_n except_o at_o easter_n unless_o in_o a_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o say_v to_o serve_v or_o assist_v at_o mass_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o twenty_o ordain_v that_o priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_a who_o shall_v have_v child_n or_o commit_v adultery_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o bed_n with_o their_o wife_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v their_o widow_n to_o marry_v again_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o condemn_v a_o monk_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o another_o monastery_n if_o his_o abbot_n have_v not_o punish_v he_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o abbot_n or_o a_o monk_n to_o marry_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v godfather_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o condemn_v a_o abbot_n who_o suffer_v woman_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o monastery_n to_o be_v three_o month_n shut_v up_o in_o another_o and_o to_o live_v there_o upon_o bread_n and_o water_n 581._o the_o first_o council_n of_o mascon_n in_o 581._o the_o follow_a constitution_n forbid_v marriage_n with_o stepmother_n daughters-in-law_n sisters-in-law_n cousin_n germane_a aunt_n and_o other_o woman_n the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o place_n where_o any_o be_v put_v to_o the_o torture_n or_o to_o assist_v in_o a_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o five_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v they_o to_o cite_v another_o clergyman_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v woman_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o naked_a hand_n or_o to_o touch_v the_o linen-cloth_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v to_o communicate_v or_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n the_o forty_o forbid_v priest_n to_o sing_v or_o dance_v at_o festival_n the_o one_o and_o forty_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o prosecute_v any_o person_n at_o law_n and_o order_n they_o to_o ease_v themselves_o from_o this_o care_n by_o employ_v secular_a person_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o order_n woman_n to_o have_v the_o dominical_a for_o receive_v the_o communion_n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o linen_n upon_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v forbid_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o naked_a hand_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o constitution_n 36._o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o veil_n which_o cover_v their_o head_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v the_o synod_n declare_v that_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o shall_v wait_v till_o another_o sunday_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o excommunicate_v for_o ae_z year_n the_o judge_n or_o other_o secular_a person_n who_o shall_v throw_v any_o reproach_n upon_o a_o clergyman_n the_o four_o and_o forty_o ordain_v that_o the_o secular_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o admonition_n of_o their_o archpriest_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v until_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o advice_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o pay_v the_o fine_a which_o the_o prince_n shall_v order_v the_o five_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o observe_v these_o canon_n the_o first_o council_n of_o mascon_n in_o the_o year_n 581._o i_o say_v nothing_o here_o of_o some_o council_n of_o france_n hold_v about_o private_a affair_n which_o make_v no_o canon_n who_o history_n may_v be_v see_v in_o gregory_n of_o tours_n because_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o but_o those_o whereof_o some_o monument_n be_v still_o remain_v those_o of_o mascon_n be_v of_o this_o number_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 581._o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n of_o vienna_n of_o seâ—s_n and_o bourge_n be_v present_a there_o with_o seventeen_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n they_o make_v nineteen_o canon_n the_o first_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n so_o often_o make_v to_o clergyman_n of_o keep_v strange_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n the_o second_o forbid_v clergyman_n and_o secular_o to_o have_v familiarity_n with_o nun_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o or_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a necessity_n the_o three_o declare_v that_o no_o woman_n ought_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o priest_n or_o two_o deacon_n the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o detain_v the_o good_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o last_o will._n the_o five_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o habit_n themselves_o like_o secular_o the_o six_o declare_v that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v not_o say_v mass_n without_o the_o pallium_fw-la the_o seven_o that_o the_o judge_n can_v put_v a_o clergyman_n in_o prison_n except_o for_o a_o criminal_a cause_n the_o eight_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o cite_v their_o brethren_n before_o secular_a judge_n the_o nine_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v fast_o from_o st._n martin_n day_n to_o christmas_n but_o three_o time_n a_o week_n viz._n on_o monday_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o that_o on_o these_o day_n the_o canon_n shall_v be_v read_v the_o ten_o that_o clergyman_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o festival_n with_o their_o bishop_n the_o eleven_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o they_o violate_v the_o obligation_n the_o twelve_o that_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n who_o marry_v shall_v be_v excommunicate_v both_o they_o and_o their_o husband_n until_o
dogmatical_a and_o contain_v nothing_o antioch_n gregory_n of_o antioch_n but_o prosopopoeia_n of_o joseph_n to_o pilate_n and_o of_o pilate_n to_o the_o jew_n some_o reflection_n of_o death_n speak_v to_o herself_o and_o complaint_n of_o the_o woman_n upon_o christ_n death_n some_o discourse_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o woman_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o those_o woman_n john_n arausius_n helladius_n justus_n nonnitus_n and_o conantius_fw-la bishop_n of_o spain_n john_n a_o abbot_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o saragosa_n braulio_n brother_n flourish_v towards_o the_o year_n 620._o ildephonsus_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o spain_n john_n arausius_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n of_o spain_n he_o labour_v to_o instruct_v by_o his_o discourse_n more_o than_o by_o his_o write_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v elegant_o write_v some_o prayer_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o divine_a service_n and_o also_o a_o table_n to_o find_v out_o easter-day_n every_o year_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o of_o this_o author_n the_o same_o ildephonsus_fw-la rank_n among_o ecclesiastical_a author_n arausius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o his_o successor_n helladius_n but_o see_v he_o confess_v they_o have_v write_v nothing_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o author_n with_o they_o this_o last_o have_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n one_o name_v justus_n a_o witty_a and_o a_o worthy_a man_n who_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o richilan_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o agali_a in_o which_o he_o show_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o flock_n these_o three_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o toledo_n from_o the_o year_n 606_o to_o 634_o or_o 635._o this_o last_o sign_v the_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v under_o sisenand_n in_o the_o year_n 633._o and_o be_v but_o 3_o year_n bishop_n s._n ildephonsus_fw-la put_v also_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n nonnitus_n bishop_n of_o gironde_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o none_o of_o his_o work_n he_o speak_v last_o of_o conantius_fw-la bishop_n of_o palenzo_n as_o of_o a_o man_n as_o prudent_a and_o grave_a as_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a and_o he_o say_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o regulate_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a service_n that_o he_o have_v make_v hymn_n to_o new_a tune_n and_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n we_o have_v not_o now_o those_o work_n boniface_n v._n bede_n mention_n three_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a the_o one_a be_v direct_v to_o justus_n who_o from_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n become_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n v._n boniface_n v._n wherein_o he_o grant_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o congratulate_v he_o for_o king_n adelvad_n conversion_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o northumberland_n to_o king_n of_o northumberland_n edwin_n a_o english_a king_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o leave_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o embrace_v christ_n religion_n the_o 3d._n be_v to_o queen_n edwin_n queen_n wife_n of_o 〈◊〉_d edwin_n edelburgh_n who_o he_o congratulate_v upon_o her_o conversion_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o endeavour_v that_o of_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n modestus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v no_o other_o monument_n of_o this_o author_n who_o flourish_v towards_o the_o year_n 620._o but_o a_o extract_v of_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n mention_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 275th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la jerusalem_n modestus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o carry_v balm_n to_o anoint_v christ._n he_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n cast_v 7_o devil_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o she_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o ephesus_n whither_o she_o go_v to_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n after_o the_o virgin_n be_v death_n which_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v then_o from_o the_o opinion_n which_o have_v obtain_v since_o that_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n luk._n 7._o 37._o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o modestus_n mention_v in_o photius_n be_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v a_o dormitory_n sermon_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n photius_n speak_v of_o no_o extract_n of_o it_o he_o only_o take_v notice_n it_o be_v a_o long_a discourse_n contain_v nothing_o necessary_a and_o nothing_o like_o the_o former_a the_o 3d._a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o christ_n and_o simeon_n or_o the_o presentation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o temple_n photius_n set_v down_o a_o extract_n of_o it_o in_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o anna_n and_o the_o virgin_n be_v purification_n be_v discourse_v of_o figurative_o and_o rhetorical_o george_z of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v think_v that_o george_n the_o author_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o succeed_v s._n john_n the_o alms-giver_n in_o the_o year_n 620_o and_o hold_v that_o see_v till_o 630._o alexandria_n george_n of_o alexandria_n this_o life_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n large_a than_o that_o of_o palladius_n but_o less_o faithful_a and_o full_a of_o many_o untruth_n his_o style_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o somewhat_o flat_a he_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o grammar_n and_o be_v not_o exact_a in_o the_o construe_v of_o word_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v the_o extract_n of_o this_o life_n because_o what_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o be_v in_o palladius_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a historian_n be_v either_o false_a or_o doubtful_a he_o have_v often_o misrepresent_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o relate_v upon_o trust_n from_o other_o author_n he_o allege_v many_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o time_n he_o have_v counterfeit_v many_o letter_n and_o false_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o pope_n innocent_a he_o confident_o assert_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n that_o this_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o empress_n eudoxia_n he_o have_v report_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n evident_o false_a photius_n who_o make_v a_o long_a extract_n of_o this_o life_n confess_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n but_o he_o think_v the_o reader_n may_v pick_v out_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o useful_a and_o pass_v by_o the_o rest_n methinks_v it_o be_v better_a and_o fit_a to_o fetch_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o original_n than_o to_o misspend_v one_o time_n to_o read_v they_o in_o those_o ill_a copier_n and_o plagiaries_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a by_o sir_n h._n savil._n in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n print_v at_o eton_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o father_n by_o other_o late_a author_n who_o copy_v out_o this_o man_n fiction_n and_o add_v other_o to_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n honorius_n pope_n honorius_n who_o name_n become_v so_o famous_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o 6_o council_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o pontificate_n the_o 13_o of_o may_n 626._o and_o die_v honorius_n honorius_n october_n 11_o 638._o beside_o the_o two_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v to_o sergius_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n which_o will_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n where_o they_o be_v insert_v we_o have_v some_o other_o upon_o particular_a matter_n the_o one_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o exarch_n isaeius_fw-la to_o who_o he_o complain_v that_o certain_a bishop_n advise_v a_o lord_n to_o forsake_v adaluade_v the_o lawful_a king_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o side_n with_o the_o tyrant_n ariovalde_a and_o he_o desire_v he_o after_o have_v restore_v adaluade_v to_o send_v those_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o disloyalty_n we_o learn_v of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n that_o adaluade_n be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o lombard_n because_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o sense_n and_o that_o ariovalde_a be_v put_v in_o his_o room_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o honorius_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o venice_n and_o istria_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o primogenius_fw-la who_o he_o have_v consecrate_a to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o grado_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o place_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o church_n the_o three_o next_o letter_n be_v concern_v
possess_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o but_o not_o between_o bishop_n of_o different_a province_n the_o 35th_o put_v in_o a_o exception_n as_o to_o church_n new_o build_v and_o order_n that_o although_o the_o old_a church_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o enjoy_v it_o thirty_o year_n since_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n new_o build_v shall_v belong_v to_o the_o natural_a bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v build_v the_o 36th_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n to_o visit_v every_o year_n the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o to_o commit_v the_o do_n of_o it_o to_o some_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o know_a probity_n the_o 37th_o declare_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v what_o they_o promise_v to_o give_v for_o the_o perform_v some_o ecclesiastical_a service_n the_o 38th_o import_v that_o see_v presbyter_n be_v bind_v to_o assist_v the_o poor_a if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o who_o have_v bequeath_v something_o to_o some_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o misery_n they_o or_o their_o child_n that_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o help_v they_o the_o 39th_o forbid_v deacon_n to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o place_n themselves_o in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o choir_n whilst_o the_o presbyter_n stand_v below_o the_o 40th_o forbid_v deacon_n have_v two_o stole_n yea_o and_o have_v one_o of_o divers_a colour_n or_o embroider_v with_o gold_n the_o 41st_o enjoin_v all_o clerk_n to_o shave_v the_o whole_a crown_n of_o their_o head_n leave_v but_o a_o small_a tuft_n of_o their_o hair_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o round_a circle_n or_o a_o crown_n the_o 42d_o and_o 43d_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o dwell_v with_o woman_n not_o relate_v to_o they_o and_o only_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v with_o their_o mother_n sister_n daughter_n and_o aunt_n the_o 44th_o appoint_v that_o clerk_n marry_v widow_n divorce_v or_o debauch_v woman_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o by_o their_o bishop_n the_o 45th_o that_o clerk_n take_v up_o arm_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n in_o a_o monastery_n the_o 46th_o that_o a_o clerk_n find_v rob_v sepulcher_n shall_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o put_v to_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n the_o 47th_o declare_v that_o agreeable_o to_o king_n sisenand_n order_n the_o council_n decree_n that_o clerk_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o public_a office_n the_o 48th_o order_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v have_v steward_n to_o manage_v their_o church_n revenue_n the_o 49th_o import_v that_o a_o monk_n may_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o parent_n or_o his_o own_o profession_n that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v make_v monk_n by_o either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v monk_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n the_o 50th_o give_v clerk_n leave_v to_o become_v monk_n the_o 51st_o forbid_v bishop_n abuse_v monk_n but_o it_o preserve_v they_o the_o right_n which_o the_o canon_n give_v they_o to_o exhort_v monk_n to_o a_o good_a life_n to_o instruct_v abbot_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o to_o correct_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o 52d_o order_n that_o monk_n leave_v their_o monastery_n to_o return_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n the_o 53d_o prohibit_v that_o sort_n of_o religious_a person_n which_o be_v neither_o clerk_n nor_o monk_n and_o enjoin_v bishop_n to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o either_o of_o those_o profession_n the_o 54th_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n undergo_v penance_n without_o confess_v any_o particular_a sin_n but_o say_v only_o in_o general_n that_o they_o be_v sinner_n may_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o who_o have_v confess_v some_o grievous_a crime_n the_o 55th_o command_n that_o those_o that_o yield_v to_o undergo_v penance_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o finish_v it_o and_o shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o it_o but_o if_o they_o leave_v it_o and_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o apostate_n as_o also_o the_o virgin_n or_o widow_n which_o have_v put_v on_o the_o religious_a habit_n if_o they_o return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o marry_n the_o 56th_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o widow_n some_o secular_a who_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o secular_a habit_n and_o other_o religious_a which_o take_v a_o religious_a habit_n and_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o these_o to_o marry_o the_o 57th_o forbid_v to_o constrain_v the_o jew_n to_o turn_v because_o conversion_n ought_v to_o be_v whole_o free_a yet_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v force_v to_o turn_v under_o king_n sisebut_fw-la they_o will_v have_v they_o bind_v to_o continue_v christian_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v baptism_n the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o 58th_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v favour_n or_o uphold_v the_o jew_n against_o christian_n the_o 59th_o order_n according_a to_o king_n sisenand_n advice_n those_o christian_n that_o turn_v jew_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v circumcise_a their_o child_n they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o the_o 60th_o decree_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o force_n to_o be_v christianly_o bring_v up_o in_o monastery_n the_o 61st_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v become_v christian_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o father_n estate_n who_o be_v condemn_v for_o apostasy_n the_o 62d_o enjoin_v christian_n to_o avoid_v commerce_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o 63d_o order_n that_o christian_a woman_n marry_v with_o jew_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v the_o 64th_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_n that_o turn_v jew_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o 65th_o forbid_v the_o jew_n bear_v public_a office_n the_o 66th_o forbid_v they_o have_v christian_n slave_n the_o 67th_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n who_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o slave_n of_o their_o church_n the_o follow_a canon_n to_o the_o 75th_o contain_v some_o other_o constitution_n concern_v the_o slave_n and_o the_o freeman_n which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n the_o 75th_o and_o last_o canon_n be_v concern_v the_o fealty_n due_a to_o king_n and_o the_o security_n of_o their_o person_n the_o bishop_n detest_v there_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o faith_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o create_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o and_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o spain_n they_o pronounce_v a_o solemn_a anathema_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v conspire_v against_o king_n that_o shall_v attempt_v against_o their_o life_n or_o usurp_v their_o authority_n after_o have_v repeat_v that_o anathema_n thrice_o with_o terrible_a execration_n they_o promise_v loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o king_n sisenand_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n with_o justice_n and_o piety_n not_o to_o judge_v alone_o in_o criminal_a cause_n but_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o pardon_v they_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v abuse_v their_o authority_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o they_o do_v particular_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n king_n suintilla_fw-la king_n suintilla_fw-la suintilan_n who_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o authority_n by_o confess_v his_o crime_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n his_o honour_n and_o his_o land_n as_o well_o as_o his_o wife_n his_o child_n and_o his_o brother_n council_n v._o of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o 636._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v compose_v but_o of_o twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o three_o bishop_n of_o several_a province_n of_o spain_n toledo_n council_n v._o of_o toledo_n the_o first_o canon_n decree_n that_o litany_n that_o be_v to_o say_v public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v yearly_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n which_o shall_v begin_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n yet_o so_o that_o in_o case_n one_o of_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v a_o sunday_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o next_o week_n the_o second_o canon_n confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o
into_o church_n which_o have_v be_v invade_v by_o the_o barbarian_n the_o dignity_n and_o rank_n of_o bishop_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o function_n the_o 38th_o renew_v the_o 12_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o disposition_n of_o church_n shall_v follow_v that_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o 39th_o preserve_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n who_o be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o island_n be_v be_v take_v by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o be_v come_v to_o settle_v in_o the_o new_a justinianopolis_n they_o preserve_v he_o i_o say_v the_o right_a of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hellespont_n with_o the_o right_n of_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o it_o ccord_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n they_o do_v also_o subject_a to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n the_o 40th_o declare_v they_o may_v receive_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o 41st_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v recluse_n or_o anchoret_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v three_o year_n at_o least_o in_o a_o monastery_n the_o 42d_o forbid_v to_o suffer_v hermit_n to_o be_v in_o to_n the_o 43d_o import_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o monastery_n even_o the_o great_a sinner_n by_o reason_n monachism_n be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n the_o 44th_o be_v against_o monk_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n or_o marry_a the_o 45th_o forbid_v to_o dress_v with_o worldly_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n the_o virgin_n that_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n when_o they_o go_v to_o take_v the_o religious_a habit._n the_o 46th_o forbid_v friar_n and_o nun_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n without_o the_o superior_n leave_v the_o 47th_o forbid_v friar_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n and_o virgin_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o friar_n the_o 48th_o ordain_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o from_o he_o and_o shall_v withdraw_v into_o a_o monastery_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o bishop_n residence_n the_o 49th_o prohibit_n convert_v religious_a house_n to_o profane_a use_n the_o 50th_o forbid_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n to_o play_v at_o any_o game_n of_o hazard_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n the_o 51st_o forbid_v jester_n dancer_n and_o show_n the_o 52d_o ordain_v that_o the_o can._n the_o missa_fw-la praesanctificatorum_fw-la be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v administer_v with_o element_n which_o be_v before_o consecrate_v oblatio_fw-la prius_fw-la oblati_fw-la &_o perfecti_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la sacrique_fw-la mysterii_fw-la balsam_n in_o hunc_fw-la can._n mass_n of_o the_o presanctified_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o day_n in_o lent_n except_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n and_o lady-day_n the_o 53d_o forbid_v they_o that_o stand_v surety_n for_o child_n to_o marry_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o infant_n the_o 54th_o prohibit_n marry_v the_o uncle_n daughter_n forbid_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n to_o marry_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n or_o two_o sister_n as_o also_o a_o mother_n and_o daughter_n to_o marry_v the_o father_n and_o son_n or_o two_o brother_n upon_o penalty_n of_o 7_o year_n penance_n the_o 55th_o ordain_v that_o the_o canon_n forbid_v to_o fast_v on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o church_n the_o 56th_o forbid_v eat_v egg_n and_o cheese_n in_o lent_n the_o 57th_o forbid_v offer_v milk_n and_o honey_n on_o the_o altar_n the_o 58th_o forbid_v layman_n to_o give_v to_o themselves_o the_o eucharist_n before_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n the_o 59th_o forbid_v baptise_v in_o domestic_a chapel_n the_o 60th_o be_v against_o they_o that_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v possess_v the_o 61st_o be_v against_o superstition_n the_o 62d_o against_o the_o foolery_n which_o be_v act_v on_o new-year's-day_n the_o 63d_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o false_a story_n of_o martyr_n make_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 64th_o import_v that_o the_o laity_n ought_v not_o to_o undertake_v to_o teach_v religious_a matter_n the_o 65th_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o kindle_v fire_n before_o house_n on_o the_o new_a moon_n the_o 66th_o ordain_v that_o easter_n week_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n the_o 67th_o forbid_v eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o 68th_o forbid_v burn_v tearing_z or_o give_v to_o victualler_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o spoil_v the_o 69th_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o enter_v within_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o the_o emperor_n be_v except_v who_o according_a to_o a_o old_a custom_n be_v permit_v to_o enter_v in_o when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v some_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o 70th_o forbid_v woman_n to_o talk_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n the_o 71st_o be_v against_o some_o profane_a practice_n of_o student_n in_o the_o law_n the_o 72d_o declare_v the_o marriage_n between_o a_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a the_o 73d_o ordain_v that_o reverence_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o cross_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o floor_n the_o 74th_o forbid_v make_v the_o feast_n call_v agapae_n in_o church_n the_o 75th_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n without_o strain_v or_o bawl_v modest_o and_o attentive_o the_o 76th_o enjoin_v that_o no_o tavern_n or_o tradesman_n shop_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 77th_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o bathe_v with_o woman_n the_o 78th_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o 79th_o be_v against_o a_o abuse_n of_o some_o who_o at_o christmas_n make_v cake_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v lying-in_n the_o 80th_o be_v against_o they_o that_o without_o cause_n absent_v themselves_o for_o 3_o sunday_n together_o from_o their_o own_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n the_o 81st_o pronounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o have_v add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o trisagion_n thou_o that_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o the_o 82d_o approve_v of_o the_o picture_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v paint_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lamb._n the_o 83d_o forbid_v give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o 84th_o order_n they_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o can_v bring_v no_o witness_n nor_o certain_a proof_n that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o 85th_o grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o slave_n which_o their_o master_n have_v free_v before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o 86th_o condemn_v the_o infamous_a company_n of_o debauch_a woman_n the_o 87th_o be_v against_o divorce_n make_v without_o lawful_a cause_n the_o 88th_o forbid_v bring_v horse_n into_o the_o church_n without_o great_a need_n and_o evident_a danger_n the_o 89th_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o fast_o on_o good_a friday_n till_o midnight_n the_o 90th_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o not_o kneel_v on_o sunday_n the_o 91st_o condemn_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o murderer_n those_o woman_n that_o procure_v abortion_n the_o 92d_o be_v against_o ravisher_n the_o 93d_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o husband_n but_o after_o those_o marriage_n have_v be_v contract_v and_o when_o the_o first_o husband_n come_v again_o he_o be_v order_v to_o take_v his_o wife_n again_o the_o 94th_o be_v against_o those_o that_o use_v the_o oath_n of_o pagan_n the_o 95th_o be_v of_o the_o reception_n of_o heretic_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n novatian_o continent_n tesseradecatites_n and_o apollinarist_n shall_v be_v receive_v after_o they_o have_v make_v abjuration_n in_o write_v by_o anoint_v their_o forehead_n eye_n nostril_n mouth_n and_o ear_n with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o eunomian_o montanist_n and_o sabellian_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v that_o the_o manichee_n valentinian_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v also_o to_o abjure_v their_o error_n anathematise_v all_o heretic_n by_o name_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o 96th_o be_v against_o plate_v and_o curl_v the_o hair_n the_o 97th_o forbid_v husband_n to_o cohabit_n with_o their_o wife_n within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 98th_o prohibit_n marry_v a_o maid_n betroth_v to_o another_o the_o 99th_o prohibit_n offer_v roast_n meat_n to_o priest_n in_o church_n the_o 100th_o prohibit_n lascivious_a
the_o same_o respect_n for_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o submit_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o correction_n all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v or_o do_v he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o write_v to_o he_o so_o long_o because_o he_o have_v be_v busy_a in_o repair_v the_o church_n which_o the_o barbarous_a people_n have_v pillage_v and_o burn_v the_o 92d_o be_v also_o boniface_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o fubredus_n a_o priest_n to_o be_v present_v to_o king_n pepin_n as_o a_o petition_n from_o boniface_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v yield_v his_o protection_n to_o his_o scholar_n and_o the_o church_n erect_v by_o he_o and_o settle_v lullus_n in_o his_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o infidel_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o three_o next_o be_v but_o short_a note_n write_v to_o lullus_n the_o 96th_o be_v king_n pepin_n letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v often_o and_o devout_o repeat_v the_o litany_n without_o fast_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o plenty_n he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o 97th_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o boniface_n to_o pope_n steven_n in_o which_o he_o consult_v he_o about_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o cologne_n s._n wilbrord_n s._n or_o wilbrord_n wilbrod_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o pope_n sergius_n and_o appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o frisia_n where_o have_v convert_v many_o he_o erect_v his_o see_n at_o utrecht_n by_o the_o order_n of_o carloman_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o cologne_n contend_v that_o that_o city_n belong_v to_o his_o bishopric_n because_o from_o the_o time_n of_o dagobert_n that_o castle_n have_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cologne_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o frisâ—…ns_n he_o add_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o right_n and_o that_o this_o city_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n seat_n dependent_a upon_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o sergius_n letter_n that_o he_o may_v convince_v the_o bishop_n of_o cologne_n the_o 100th_o letter_n be_v lullus_n who_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o priest_n enâ—edus_n who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o 105th_o be_v boniface_n wherein_o he_o impart_v to_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o canon_n make_v in_o his_o synod_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n own_v a_o union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman-church_n will_v yield_v obedience_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o vicar_n and_o that_o they_o have_v ordain_v that_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v every_o year_n that_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o pall_v for_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o command_v of_o s._n peter_n â—â—â—t_v 〈…〉_o who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pall_n shall_v observe_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o bishop_n shall_v neither_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d dog_n nor_o haâ—…_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v uâ—…t_v 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o account_v of_o their_o conversation_n that_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v their_o diâ—…_n year_n that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o wear_v layman_n habit_n nor_o bear_v arm_n that_o 〈…〉_o in_o their_o synod_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v bring_v to_o this_o synod_n all_o pâ—…_n which_o they_o can_v reform_v who_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o remain_a part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o metropolitan_o to_o discharge_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o ministry_n with_o vigilance_n and_o die_v rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a law_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o end_n â—e_n tell_v câ—…_n that_o it_o be_v conuâ—…_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d from_o go_v in_o such_o number_n to_o rome_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o â—…_n and_o 〈…〉_o scandal_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_o where_o there_o be_v not_o some_o english_a woman_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n the_o 10â—th_n leâ—…_n be_v a_o copy_n of_o those_o letter_n which_o a_o bishop_n use_v to_o send_v to_o the_o religious_a person_n of_o his_o dioâ—…_n to_o recommend_v the_o dead_a to_o their_o prayer_n the_o 10â—th_n 1â—5th_o and_o 1â—7th_v letter_n be_v petition_n to_o the_o emperoâ—…_n to_o oppose_v swear_v and_o to_o desire_v some_o favour_n the_o last_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mentz_n which_o desire_v her_o bishop_n the_o follow_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o this_o collection_n be_v letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o boniface_n and_o the_o act_n of_o â—…_n hold_v under_o pope_n zachary_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o plâ—…_n the_o style_n of_o boniface_n letter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o barbarous_a but_o they_o be_v good_a sense_n he_o be_v very_o well_o 〈…〉_o of_o church-discipline_n he_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o have_v much_o sincerity_n and_o 〈…〉_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n especial_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o the_o 〈…〉_o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o life_n of_o s._n livinus_fw-la who_o f._n mabillon_n think_v to_o 〈…〉_o author_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o come_v to_o we_o f._n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o ten_o volume_n of_o his_o specilegium_n a_o piece_n entitle_v the_o stâ—…â—…_n â—…_z which_o contain_v several_a rule_n for_o manage_v the_o function_n and_o life_n of_o 〈…〉_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o festival_n but_o this_o book_n can_v be_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o some_o â—…_n and_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n to_o doubt_v whether_o it_o real_o belong_v 〈◊〉_d boniface_n of_o mâ—…_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o there_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n whereas_o in_o boniface_n time_n there_o be_v no_o emperor_n in_o germany_n gregory_n ii_o gregory_z the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o name_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n cave_n rome_n 28_o of_o april_n in_o 715._o d._n cave_n the_o 24_o day_n of_o 〈…〉_o that_o church_n 16_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o some_o ii_o gregory_n ii_o day_n we_o have_v several_a of_o this_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d the_o one_a 〈…〉_o be_v direct_v to_o boniface_n the_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o give_v permission_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n 〈…〉_o of_o germany_n to_o this_o be_v annex_v the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o boniface_n swear_v to_o the_o 〈…〉_o ordiâ—…_n in_o the_o year_n 722._o or_o 723._o the_o second_o letter_n be_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o king_n household_n to_o recommend_v boniface_n to_o he_o upon_o which_o this_o prince_n grant_v he_o letter_n of_o protection_n which_o be_v among_o gregory_n the_o 3d_o be_v also_o a_o letter_n of_o recoâ—…dation_n for_o boniface_n direct_v to_o all_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o iâ—…ral_a to_o all_o chriâ—…_n the_o 4â—…_n be_v to_o the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n it_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a form_n which_o â—…_n the_o 5_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o that_o country_n the_o 6_o be_v to_o all_o people_n the_o seven_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a inhibit_v germany_n the_o 8_o which_o bear_v date_n â—25_n be_v direct_v to_o boniface_n to_o congratulate_v the_o progress_n he_o have_v make_v in_o convert_v the_o infidel_n the_o 9th_o 11_o and_o 12_o respect_v the_o controversy_n about_o image_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o viith_o council_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d opportunity_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o 10_o be_v address_v to_o ursâ—…_n duke_n of_o venisâ—_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o exarch_n in_o recover_v the_o city_n of_o ravenna_n from_o the_o lombard_n and_o put_v it_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n leâ—_n and_o constantine_n again_o the_o 13_o be_v a_o decretal_a epistle_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v several_a question_n put_v to_o he_o by_o boniface_n in_o the_o one_a article_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n within_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o no_o person_n near_o relate_v will_v contract_v marriage_n but_o to_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o the_o barbarity_n of_o that_o nation_n they_o must_v content_v themselves_o to_o prohibit_v marriage_n between_o person_n relate_v in_o the_o four_o degree_n in_o the_o second_o he_o permit_v a_o husband_n who_o wife_n be_v unable_a to_o perform_v conjugal_a duty_n to_o marry_v another_o in_o the_o 3d_o he_o order_n that_o a_o priest_n accuse_v of_o
river_n of_o the_o same_o name_n anno._n 742._o by_o the_o care_n of_o baufail_n but_o charge_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o pepin_n king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n found_v by_o boniface_n which_o import_v that_o this_o monstery_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v only_o and_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v say_v mass_n or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n there_o unless_o invite_v by_o the_o abbot_n there_o be_v also_o a_o letter_n of_o boniface_n to_o griphon_n pepin_n brother_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v tâ—_n he_o some_o monk_n of_o turingia_n to_o protect_v they_o against_o the_o pagan_n the_o 15_o letter_n of_o zachary_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n he_o send_v it_o by_o some_o monk_n or_o clerk_n who_o be_v send_v by_o optatus_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o from_o caroloman_n to_o procure_v peace_n between_o gripho_n and_o pepin_n and_o to_o demand_v a_o second_o time_n st._n benedict_n body_n which_o they_o pretend_v have_v be_v steal_v away_o from_o mount_n cassin_n he_o exhort_v the_o french_a bishop_n to_o maintain_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o demand_n in_o the_o 16_o he_o exhort_v the_o french_a to_o suffer_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n guilty_a of_o murder_n or_o fornication_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o assemble_v council_n every_o year_n to_o restore_v the_o discipline_n the_o 17_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a at_o least_o the_o title_n and_o date_n of_o it_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o austrebert_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o there_o be_v no_o archbishop_n of_o that_o name_n in_o that_o church_n under_o zachary_n pontificate_n and_o it_o be_v date_v the_o seven_o of_o march_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o constantine_n which_o be_v the_o year_n 741_o of_o the_o vulgar_a aeâ—a_n at_o which_o time_n zachary_n be_v not_o pope_n the_o 18_o be_v not_o more_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o prohibition_n somewhat_o ill_o write_v that_o a_o certain_a person_n shall_v not_o marry_v his_o father_n goddaughter_n because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n these_o epistle_n be_v all_o of_o they_o extant_a in_o tom._n 8._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 1498._o andrea_n cretensis_n andrew_z bear_v at_o damascus_n have_v finish_v his_o first_o course_n of_o study_n in_o his_o own_o country_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o year_n 730_o where_o he_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a chronologer_n in_o this_o story_n of_o andreas_n cretensis_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a mistake_n for_o how_o can_v he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o 730_o and_o become_v a_o mâ—nk_n and_o in_o that_o quality_n represent_v his_o patriarch_n theodorus_n at_o the_o six_o general_n council_n which_o be_v 50_o year_n before_o viz._n in_o 680._o his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v doubtless_o towards_o the_o year_n 630_o and_o then_o his_o death_n will_v fall_v towards_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o dr._n cave_n cas._n oudin_n and_o the_o best_a chronologer_n life_n and_o be_v at_o the_o 6_o council_n in_o his_o patriarch_n theodorus_n stead_n and_o there_o encounter_v the_o monotholites_n he_o be_v detain_v at_o constantinople_n and_o put_v among_o the_o clergy_n or_o that_o church_n he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o education_n of_o orphan_n commit_v to_o he_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o crete_n he_o govern_v this_o church_n many_o year_n and_o die_v at_o mitilene_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n of_o the_o church_n he_o compose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o sermon_n and_o particular_o panegyric_n father_n combefis_n collect_v all_o that_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o library_n and_o print_v they_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1644._o with_o notes_n and_o a_o index_n to_o explain_v the_o word_n this_o collection_n contain_v 17_o of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v nativity_n he_o extol_v this_o festival_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o original_a and_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o new-law_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o joachim_n and_o anne_n of_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o annunciation_n in_o it_o he_o make_v several_a divine_a reflection_n upon_o the_o angel_n word_n the_o 3d_o be_v on_o the_o circumcision_n and_o upon_o st._n basil_n he_o follow_v africanus_n opinion_n about_o joseph_n ancestor_n and_o say_v he_o be_v jacob_n natural_a son_n and_o heli_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o immanuel_n and_o jesus_n and_o make_v some_o mystical_a and_o moral_a observation_n upon_o the_o 8_o day_n then_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o st._n basil_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o excellent_a prayer_n to_o he_o the_o four_o be_v upon_o our_o lord_n transfiguration_n it_o contain_v several_a allegorical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n the_o 5_o be_v a_o homily_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v lazarus_n resurrection_n he_o there_o confound_v mary_n lazarus_n sister_n with_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o 6_o be_v upon_o palm-sunday_n the_o two_o next_o upon_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o three_o follow_v be_v upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v death_n in_o it_o he_o describe_v several_a miraculous_a circumstance_n of_o her_o death_n and_o particular_o her_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o 12_o be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o titus_n first_o bishop_n of_o crete_n the_o 13_o be_v upon_o st._n george_n who_o martyrdom_n he_o relate_v the_o 14_o be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o myra_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o life_n in_o particular_a but_o only_o that_o he_o encounter_v the_o arian_n that_o he_o preserve_v lycia_n from_o famine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d andâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d convert_v a_o heretic_n bishop_n the_o 15_o contain_v the_o praise_n the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o a_o certain_a monk_n name_v patapiâ—s_n the_o 16_o which_o be_v another_o panegyric_n upon_o patapius_n be_v not_o andrew_n of_o crete_n but_o some_o of_o his_o scholar_n who_o relate_v how_o that_o holy_a hermit_n appear_v to_o andrew_n of_o crete_n and_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o life_n the_o 17_o contain_v excellent_a instruction_n about_o the_o misery_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o human_a life_n f._n combefis_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliothecâ—_n patrum_fw-la attribute_n also_o to_o andrew_n of_o crect_n two_o homily_n the_o one_o upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v nativity_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o schottus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o german_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n allatius_n have_v attribute_v it_o to_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n under_o st._n john_n damascene_n name_n but_o f._n combefis_n have_v see_v it_o in_o a_o manuscript_n under_o andrew_n of_o creete_n name_n believe_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v his_o than_o the_o other_o because_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o compound_v word_n common_o use_v by_o andrew_n of_o crete_n the_o second_o be_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o behead_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n already_o publish_v by_o lipomannus_n they_o attribute_v to_o this_o archbishop_n andrew_n a_o great_a number_n of_o ode_n piece_n in_o prose_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n which_o f._n combefis_n have_v join_v to_o his_o homily_n he_o do_v also_o ascribe_v to_o he_o some_o jambick_a verse_n direct_v to_o agatho_n the_o deacon_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o latter_a in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la some_o believe_v that_o this_o archbishop_n of_o crete_n be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o andrew_n of_o caesarea_n which_o make_v other_o think_n that_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o crete_n to_o that_o of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o suppose_v this_o groundless_a translation_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v this_o work_n to_o be_v of_o andrew_n of_o crete_n which_o be_v uncertain_a caesarea_n may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v put_v for_o crete_n this_o author_n sermon_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o of_o the_o modern_a greek_n they_o be_v full_a of_o wit_n learning_n and_o morality_n and_o want_v not_o eloquence_n nor_o greatness_n his_o discourse_n abound_v with_o compound_n and_o hard_a word_n his_o narration_n plain_a his_o reflection_n just_a his_o praise_n vehement_a his_o figure_n natural_a and_o his_o instruction_n solid_a anastasius_n anastasius_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n euthymius_n in_o palestine_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 740._o
with_o the_o daughter_n and_o neither_o the_o daughter_n nor_o he_o shall_v marry_v other_o but_o the_o mother_n may_v marry_v another_o the_o 3d_o import_v that_o if_o a_o presbyter_n marry_o his_o niece_n he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v she_o and_o loose_v his_o degree_n and_o if_o any_o body_n else_o marry_v she_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v she_o but_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v a_o other_o the_o four_o that_o a_o maid_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o she_o have_v take_v the_o veil_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v she_o against_o her_o will_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o priest_n that_o veil_a she_o shall_v be_v depose_v if_o a_o woman_n take_v the_o veil_n without_o her_o husband_n consent_n it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o her_o husband_n to_o let_v she_o keep_v it_o or_o to_o hinder_v she_o the_o 5_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o husband_n who_o wife_n conspire_v his_o death_n to_o send_v she_o away_o and_o to_o marry_v another_o the_o 6_o give_v leave_n to_o those_o who_o have_v marry_a slave_n who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v freeborn_a woman_n to_o marry_v other_o the_o seven_o permit_v slave_n who_o have_v a_o concubine_n to_o leave_v she_o to_o marry_v his_o master_n maidservant_n tho'_o they_o do_v better_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o first_o the_o 8_o permit_v the_o master_n to_o oblige_v his_o slave_n to_o marry_v his_o maidservant_n if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o the_o 9th_o import_v that_o if_o man_n be_v force_v to_o go_v away_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o their_o wife_n refuse_v to_o follow_v they_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o their_o love_n to_o their_o own_o country_n it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o those_o man_n who_o wife_n have_v thus_o leave_v they_o to_o marry_v other_o but_o not_o for_o the_o wife_n to_o marry_o again_o the_o 10_o forbid_v he_o to_o marry_o who_o have_v lie_v with_o his_o mother-in-law_n and_o the_o mother-in-law_n likewise_o and_o permit_v the_o father-in-law_n to_o marry_v another_o woman_n the_o 11_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n upon_o they_o who_o defile_v their_o daughter-in-law_n or_o sister-in-law_n the_o 12_o ordain_v that_o he_o that_o lie_v with_o two_o sister_n shall_v have_v neither_o tho'_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v his_o wife_n by_o the_o 13_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o bond_n woman_n know_v she_o to_o be_v such_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v she_o the_o 14_o forbid_v ambulatory_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v any_o priest_n and_o if_o any_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o ordain_v and_o they_o deserve_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a anew_o the_o 15_o that_o a_o priest_n degrade_v may_v baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o 16_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o bear_v arms._n the_o 17_o permit_v a_o woman_n which_o complain_v that_o her_o husband_n never_o do_v cohabit_v with_o she_o to_o try_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o trial_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o than_o she_o may_v do_v what_o she_o please_v the_o 19_o ordain_v that_o bond_n slave_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o marry_v again_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sell_v several_o the_o 20_o import_v that_o the_o slave_n who_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n be_v a_o bond_n woman_n and_o marry_v another_o the_o 21_o forbid_v he_o who_o suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v defile_v to_o marry_v another_o regino_n recite_v some_o article_n more_o about_o the_o say_a matter_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o this_o council_n of_o verberie_n they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o capitulary_n of_o m._n baluz_o 19_o 166._o vol._n 1._o the_o council_n of_o verneville_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o verneville_n upon_o oise_n and_o not_o at_o vernon_n as_o some_o have_v think_v about_o july_n an._n 755._o by_o the_o order_n of_o pepin_n who_o confirm_v by_o his_o edict_n and_o publish_v verneville_n council_n of_o verneville_n the_o canon_n that_o have_v be_v propose_v in_o this_o council_n the_o one_a import_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o great_a city_n the_o second_o that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n make_v metropolitan_n the_o 3d_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v empower_v to_o correct_v the_o regulars_n and_o secular_o in_o his_o diocese_n the_o four_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o synod_n yearly_o keep_v in_o france_n one_o in_o march_n the_o other_o in_o octob._n the_o 5_o that_o the_o monastery_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v regular_a otherwise_o the_o bishop_n shall_v see_v to_o it_o and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o himself_o alone_o he_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o metropolitan_a with_o it_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a can_v yet_o correct_v and_o order_v it_o he_o shall_v inform_v the_o synod_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o slight_v the_o synod_n they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o 6_o that_o a_o abbess_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o monastery_n to_o govern_v that_o neither_o she_o nor_o any_o of_o her_o religious_a woman_n shall_v go_v out_o without_o permission_n from_o the_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v send_v secular_a person_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o synod_n to_o represent_v their_o grievance_n that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o veil_v shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o community_n and_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v regular_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v after_o trial_n the_o seven_o that_o no_o baptistery_n shall_v be_v erect_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_v the_o 8_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o baptise_v nor_o celebrate_v the_o office_n without_o permission_n from_o he_o the_o 9th_o that_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v with_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o no_o body_n may_v receive_v gift_n from_o they_o nor_o kiss_v or_o salute_v they_o the_o 10_o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n nor_o out_o of_o their_o monastery_n unless_o the_o bishop_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v into_o a_o more_o strict_a monastery_n the_o 11_o import_v that_o all_o clerk_n shall_v live_v as_o canon_n under_o the_o bishop_n care_n or_o as_o monk_n under_o a_o abbot_n the_o 12_o that_o clerk_n not_o change_v the_o church_n and_o that_o clerk_n of_o another_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v 13_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o episcopal_a function_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n without_o the_o bishop_n order_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o 14_o permit_v necessary_a work_n such_o as_o dress_n of_o meat_n or_o make_v the_o house_n clean_o on_o sunday_n but_o forbid_v the_o work_n of_o agriculture_n the_o 15_o enjoin_v both_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o common_a people_n to_o be_v marry_v public_o the_o 16_o renew_v the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n the_o 17_o be_v the_o 25_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o vacancy_n of_o bishopric_n the_o 18_o renew_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o 9th_o ch_z of_o the_o 3d_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o come_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o laity_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_v the_o 19_o be_v concern_v the_o immunity_n of_o church_n the_o 20_o ordain_v that_o the_o account_n of_o monastery_n land_n and_o revenue_n if_o they_o be_v royal_a shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o king_n if_o episcopal_a to_o the_o bishop_n this_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o another_o synod_n and_o perhaps_o the_o follow_a canon_n also_o the_o 21_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o 22d_o that_o no_o right_a shall_v be_v exact_v from_o pilgrim_n the_o 23rd_o that_o count_n and_o judge_n shall_v hear_v the_o cause_n of_o church_n widow_n and_o orphan_n preferable_o to_o other_o the_o 24_o that_o no_o money_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o get_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o 25_o that_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o shall_v take_v no_o present_n to_o administer_v justice_n the_o 26_o be_v concern_v the_o right_n of_o portage_n the_o 27_o the_o weight_n of_o money_n the_o 28_o exemption_n the_o 29_o secular_a court_n of_o justice_n the_o 30_o forbid_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o go_v to_o law_n with_o their_o superior_a without_o permission_n the_o council_n of_o metz_n this_o be_v another_o synodical_a assembly_n hold_v under_o pepin_n after_o the_o former_a an._n 756._o the_o law_n whereof_o be_v authorize_v and_o promulge_v by_o pepin_n metz._n council_n of_o metz._n the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o
the_o separation_n be_v neither_o for_o the_o love_n of_o continence_n nor_o for_o public_a and_o certain_a adultery_n but_o only_o on_o mere_a suspicion_n and_o that_o this_o matter_n shall_v have_v first_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o lay-judge_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o a_o case_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a how_o a_o woman_n of_o quality_n name_v nothilda_n present_v to_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n a_o petition_n against_o her_o husband_n argembert_n this_o prince_n bid_v she_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v put_v she_o over_o to_o the_o layman_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o enjoin_v she_o to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n of_o put_v either_o she_o or_o he_o to_o penance_n who_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o any_o crime_n after_o the_o judgement_n by_o hot_a water_n be_v find_v favourable_a to_o the_o princess_n theutberga_n they_o that_o accuse_v she_o say_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o proof_n be_v forbid_v hincmarus_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v they_o by_o authority_n and_o use_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o man_n name_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o undergo_v the_o proof_n of_o hot_a water_n not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o burn_v or_o scald_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v to_o authorize_v a_o lye_n he_o add_v that_o since_o this_o judgement_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o they_o can_v not_o accuse_v the_o person_n so_o clear_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o secret_a confession_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v also_o ask_v hincmarus_n if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o queen_n may_v have_v to_o do_v with_o her_o brother_n and_o conceive_v by_o he_o without_o lose_v her_o virginity_n he_o laugh_v at_o this_o proposition_n and_o say_v that_o if_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o she_o be_v marry_v it_o be_v foolish_a to_o accuse_v she_o of_o be_v defile_v and_o imagine_v that_o she_o have_v conceive_v before_o her_o marriage_n he_o send_v back_o this_o question_n to_o the_o lay-judge_n with_o another_o viz._n whether_o if_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v not_o live_v honest_o before_o marriage_n but_o after_o life_n honest_o with_o her_o husband_n deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o her_o former_a lewdness_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o fit_a to_o pardon_v she_o they_o also_o ask_v whether_o the_o king_n have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o another_o woman_n after_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o wife_n have_v commit_v this_o crime_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a although_o at_o last_o his_o wife_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o suspect_v she_o because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n be_v pass_v he_o add_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v engage_v by_o oath_n to_o live_v with_o another_o woman_n beside_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o woman_n with_o another_o man_n beside_o her_o husband_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o observe_v that_o oath_n they_o also_o ask_v he_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sorcerer_n can_v make_v a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n to_o hate_v each_o other_o mortal_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o can_v and_o prove_v by_o several_a relation_n that_o there_o be_v such_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n possess_v man_n make_v they_o mad_a and_o torment_v they_o he_o own_v that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o according_a to_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o marriage_n of_o theutberga_n be_v invalid_a she_o may_v be_v divorce_v and_o the_o king_n marry_v another_o but_o he_o maintain_v that_o till_o his_o wife_n be_v declare_v unworthy_a to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v of_o marry_v his_o concubine_n last_o after_o he_o have_v confute_v several_a pretence_n allege_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o divorce_n of_o lotharius_n and_o theutberga_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o oppose_v such_o disorderly_a proceed_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o or_o do_v encourage_v they_o they_o be_v high_o unblamable_a before_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o opposition_n make_v by_o hincmarus_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v in_o 862_o at_o aix_n la_fw-fr metz._n council_n of_o metz._n chapelle_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v allow_v lotharius_n to_o marry_v another_o woman_n whereupon_o he_o immediate_o marry_a 〈◊〉_d this_o business_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n pope_n nicolas_n write_v about_o it_o 〈◊〉_d charles_n who_o desire_v a_o opportunity_n to_o quarrel_v with_o lotharius_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o lewis_n of_o germany_n endeavour_v to_o compose_v the_o matter_n and_o lotharius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o state_n then_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n two_o legate_n be_v name_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n where_o two_o bishop_n of_o lewis_n and_o two_o of_o charles_n kingdom_n meet_v they_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o matter_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o metz_n june_n 863._o in_o it_o lotharius_n go_v about_o to_o confirm_v his_o marriage_n by_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o gonthierus_n and_o thietgaldus_n and_o by_o corrupt_v the_o pope_n legate_n gonthierus_n and_o thietgaldus_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o bring_v the_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n sentence_n to_o rome_n but_o pope_n nicolas_n instead_o of_o confirm_v it_o call_v a_o council_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o metz_n null_n and_o void_a depose_v gonthierus_n and_o thietgaldus_n and_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o concur_v in_o that_o sentence_n have_v incur_v the_o great_a punishment_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o inflict_v on_o they_o unless_o they_o change_v their_o opinion_n gonthierus_n and_o thietgaldus_n stout_o defend_v themselves_o and_o send_v a_o letter_n against_o pope_n nicolas_n sentence_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o a_o protestation_n that_o they_o have_v signify_v it_o to_o he_o in_o which_o they_o declare_v he_o excommunicate_v because_o he_o have_v as_o they_o say_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n favour_v person_n excommunicate_v and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o bishop_n mere_o through_o pride_n but_o the_o other_o prelate_n of_o lotharius_n kingdom_n excuse_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n thietgaldus_n also_o beg_v pardon_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v absolution_n so_o long_o as_o pope_n nicolas_n live_v but_o gonthierus_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o beg_v pardon_n lotharius_n himself_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o appease_v the_o pope_n who_o desire_v that_o waldrada_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n in_o person_n and_o receive_v absolution_n she_o promise_v he_o and_o go_v twice_o into_o italy_n but_o repent_v as_o often_o of_o her_o submission_n return_v back_o again_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n excommunicate_v she_o and_o write_v several_a sharp_a letter_n to_o lotharius_n the_o young_a afterward_o he_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n name_v atsenius_n who_o address_v himself_o to_o lewis_n of_o germany_n call_v a_o synod_n in_o which_o lotharius_n be_v force_v to_o take_v his_o former_a wife_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o legate_n be_v go_v he_o begin_v to_o use_v she_o ill_o and_o to_o enter_v a_o process_n against_o she_o for_o adultery_n so_o that_o she_o be_v force_v to_o put_v herself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o pope_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v at_o it_o and_o excommunicate_v waldrada_n anew_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v two_o other_o matter_n of_o like_a nature_n debate_v between_o hincmarus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o charles_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o gonthierus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o baldwin_n the_o business_n of_o judith_n and_o baldwin_n lotharius_n kingdom_n on_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v about_o judith_n the_o daughter_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o widow_n before_o widow_n ethelbald_n who_o father_n ethelwolfe_n have_v have_v she_o to_o wife_n before_o of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v take_v away_o from_o senlis_n by_o earl_n baldwin_n who_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v ingeltrude_v the_o wife_n of_o boatswain_n who_o have_v leave_v her_o husband_n and_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o diocese_n of_o gonthierus_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v soon_o end_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n for_o earl_n baldwin_n who_o
he_o have_v excommunicate_v at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o k._n charles_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o judith_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o pope_n sit_fw-mi at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o move_v that_o he_o write_v several_a letter_n to_o king_n charles_n his_o queen_n hermentruda_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n and_o so_o it_o end_v as_o to_o the_o wife_n of_o boatswain_n gonthierus_n write_v about_o she_o to_o hincmarus_n an._n 860._o propound_v the_o question_n thus_o to_o he_o if_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n boatswain_n the_o business_n of_o boatswain_n desire_v that_o i_o will_v protect_v she_o from_o death_n which_o she_o be_v afraid_a of_o from_o her_o husband_n ought_v i_o to_o put_v she_o to_o public_a penance_n in_o my_o diocese_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o her_o husband_n or_o shall_v i_o send_v she_o again_o to_o her_o husband_n make_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v she_o to_o death_n hincmarus_n answer_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v another_o man_n wife_n to_o penance_n who_o belong_v to_o another_o diocese_n nor_o protect_v she_o that_o boatswain_n do_v not_o accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n but_o complain_v that_o she_o have_v leave_v he_o and_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v do_v she_o no_o harm_n so_o that_o all_o you_o can_v do_v upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o county_n whether_o she_o be_v flee_v shall_v make_v she_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n but_o withal_o take_v such_o security_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o be_v usual_a to_o be_v give_v for_o those_o who_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v also_o another_o business_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o which_o hincmarus_n be_v engage_v count_n raimond_n the_o business_n â—f_a count_n raimond_n raimond_n have_v marry_v a_o daughter_n to_o a_o certain_a lord_n name_v steven_n who_o will_v not_o live_v with_o she_o as_o his_o wife_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o she_o have_v have_v a_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o one_o of_o her_o near_a relation_n but_o will_v not_o tell_v who_o it_o be_v e._n raimond_n write_v a_o letter_n of_o complaint_n about_o it_o to_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o toussi_n 860_o whereupon_o steven_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o synod_n where_o he_o propound_v the_o business_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o whereas_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v have_v a_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o one_o of_o the_o near_a relation_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n raimond_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v she_o in_o marriage_n and_o obtain_v it_o but_o afterward_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v he_o go_v to_o a_o confessor_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o private_a and_o marry_v the_o earl_n daughter_n as_o they_o have_v agree_v the_o confessor_n answer_v no_o and_o show_v he_o a_o book_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n by_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o that_o have_v have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o woman_n relation_n who_o he_o will_v marry_v must_v not_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n with_o she_o that_o afterward_o fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n his_o lord_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n without_o break_v of_o the_o contract_n with_o raimond_n daughter_n or_o marry_v she_o so_o that_o it_o be_v put_v off_o for_o some_o time_n that_o afterward_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o marry_v she_o public_o but_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v damn_v his_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o this_o he_o assure_v the_o council_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o for_o interest_n or_o because_o he_o love_v another_o woman_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o can_v satisfy_v he_o that_o his_o honour_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v alike_o secure_v in_o give_v contentment_n to_o his_o father-in-law_n and_o wife_n the_o synod_n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n at_o which_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v be_v present_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v examine_v the_o business_n and_o the_o bishop_n conclude_v it_o steven_n accept_v this_o condition_n and_o hincmarus_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o council_n to_o search_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n and_o bourdeaux_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o bring_v raimond_n daughter_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o inquire_v of_o she_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o her_o husband_n have_v no_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v search_v into_o whether_o steven_n do_v not_o say_v this_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o name_v the_o near_a relation_n he_o have_v know_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o swear_v it_o be_v true_a and_o if_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v real_o do_v so_o with_o any_o of_o her_o near_a relation_n they_o shall_v be_v part_v and_o steven_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n in_o 842_o nou._n 1._o hincmarus_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o reims_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o which_o 842._o the_o council_n of_o reims_n 842._o several_a very_a useful_a consultation_n be_v make_v they_o decree_v and_o order_v that_o all_o priest_n shall_v know_v how_o to_o explain_v the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v able_a to_o repeat_v by_o heart_n the_o preface_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o recite_v distinct_o the_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o administer_v baptism_n absolve_v penitent_n and_o anoint_v the_o sick_a that_o on_o every_o sunday_n they_o shall_v consecrate_v water_n and_o burn_v incense_n after_o the_o gospel_n and_o offertory_n that_o they_o shall_v distribute_v the_o holy_a bread_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v that_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o 40_o homily_n of_o st._n gregory_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o calendar_n and_o how_o to_o sing_v and_o shall_v sing_v the_o service_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o pawn_v the_o holy_a vessel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bury_v any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n without_o permission_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o shall_v demand_v nothing_o for_o burial_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o gift_n of_o penitent_n that_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o feast_n they_o shall_v be_v sober_a that_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o conference_n they_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o feast_n but_o be_v content_v with_o bread_n and_o two_o or_o three_o glass_n of_o wine_n and_o no_o more_o that_o fraternity_n shall_v be_v uphold_v for_o piety-sake_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o promote_v feast_v and_o revel_n and_o last_o that_o when_o any_o priest_n die_v no_o man_n shall_v get_v possession_n of_o his_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n order_n he_o give_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o prebend_n and_o dean_n that_o be_v to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n some_o article_n of_o enquiry_n viz._n what_o title_n every_o priest_n have_v and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v what_o be_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o live_n and_o how_o many_o house_n in_o his_o parish_n in_o what_o condition_n the_o ornament_n of_o his_o church_n be_v and_o how_o the_o relic_n be_v preserve_v if_o there_o be_v a_o place_n to_o throw_v the_o water_n in_o with_o which_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o ornament_n be_v wash_v if_o the_o holy_a oil_n be_v keep_v lock_v up_o if_o there_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n that_o keep_v school_n in_o what_o case_n the_o church_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o good_a repair_n whether_o the_o tithe_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o two_o of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n warden_n whether_o the_o church_n revenue_n be_v improve_v and_o no_o private_a advantage_n make_v of_o they_o if_o the_o clergy_n live_v orderly_o and_o do_v not_o familiar_o converse_v with_o woman_n frequent_a alehouse_n how_o those_o that_o be_v vicious_a shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o for_o what_o crime_n they_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o degrade_v in_o 857_o which_o be_v the_o 12_o year_n of_o hincmarus_n bishopric_n june_n 9_o he_o hold_v another_o synod_n 874_o a_o syne_v of_o reims_n in_o 857_o &_o 874_o in_o which_o
bishop_n shall_v have_v some_o priest_n or_o other_o clergyman_n witness_n of_o their_o most_o secret_a action_n in_o the_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v not_o only_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n public_o on_o sunday_n and_o festival_n but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a offer_v that_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n in_o private_a in_o the_o three_o they_o order_n that_o their_o meal_n shall_v be_v temperate_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v entertain_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n at_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v entertain_v with_o pious_a discourse_n and_o exhortation_n in_o the_o four_o they_o forbid_v the_o pleasure_n and_o luxury_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o five_o they_o advise_v they_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o explain_v it_o to_o their_o clergy_n and_o to_o preach_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o people_n the_o six_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v careful_a that_o the_o priest_n discharge_v their_o duty_n well_o in_o the_o government_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o they_o that_o the_o archpriest_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o head_n of_o family_n to_o exhort_v public_a offender_n to_o do_v public_a penance_n that_o in_o difficult_a case_n they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v consult_v their_o brethren_n the_o seven_o order_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v examine_v whether_o the_o penitent_n perform_v the_o work_n of_o penance_n that_o the_o absolution_n of_o public_a penitent_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o no_o priest_n shall_v absolve_v they_o but_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o his_o allowance_n because_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o eight_o engage_v they_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o save_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n speak_v c._n 5._o 14._o and_o make_v they_o sensible_a that_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o receive_v the_o wished-for_a effect_n of_o that_o mystery_n viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o health_n only_o when_o they_o desire_v it_o with_o a_o sound_n and_o full_a faith_n that_o because_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o sick_a person_n know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o think_v their_o distemper_n inconsiderable_a or_o forget_v to_o desire_v it_o because_o their_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o their_o sickness_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o place_n ought_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o receive_v it_o and_o invite_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o neighbourhood_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n but_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o bestow_v it_o on_o he_o till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n because_o he_o that_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o receive_v the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v this_o the_o nine_o advice_n father_n of_o family_n to_o marry_v their_o daughter_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v of_o age_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o penance_n if_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v debauch_v either_o by_o their_o negligence_n or_o connivance_n and_o forbid_v that_o the_o benediction_n be_v give_v they_o who_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v deflower_v it_o also_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o course_n of_o public_a penance_n the_o ten_o be_v against_o ravisher_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o can_v lawful_o marry_v the_o person_n they_o have_v force_v and_o allow_v such_o person_n no_o absolution_n but_o just_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o eleven_o order_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v a_o public_a crime_n in_o any_o place_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o put_v to_o penance_n and_o not_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o any_o other_o the_o twelve_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n and_o put_v to_o penance_n for_o their_o crime_n may_v not_o exercise_v any_o public_a office_n but_o can_v be_v prohibit_v from_o take_v care_n of_o their_o domestic_a affair_n that_o such_o person_n as_o refuse_v to_o do_v penance_n aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v after_o all_o proper_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o make_v they_o submit_v to_o their_o duty_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o thirteen_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o priest_n of_o small_a parish_n to_o the_o archpriest_n the_o fourteen_o command_v those_o bishop_n who_o have_v suffer_v the_o monastery_n of_o their_o diocese_n to_o be_v demolish_v to_o have_v they_o immediate_o repair_v and_o rebuilt_a the_o fifteen_o import_v that_o such_o hospital_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n shall_v be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o founder_n that_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o founder_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o institution_n who_o shall_v hinder_v all_o embezel_a the_o revenue_n and_o mis-employment_n of_o they_o the_o sixteenth_o resolve_n that_o they_o will_v represent_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o misdemeanour_n of_o those_o hospital_n that_o be_v under_o their_o protection_n the_o seventeen_o order_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v pay_v their_o tithe_n which_o shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o eighteen_o import_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o those_o priest_n or_o clergyman_n who_o be_v call_v acephali_n not_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o any_o bishop_n and_o that_o those_o priest_n that_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o nobleman_n chapel_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o other_o bishopric_n shall_v have_v commendatory_a letter_n from_o their_o own_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wander_v clerk_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n without_o a_o mission_n the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v put_v clergyman_n upon_o secular_a employment_n the_o twenty_o import_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o suffer_v jew_n to_o be_v either_o the_o judge_n or_o receiver_n of_o tribute_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v usury_n and_o oblige_v such_o as_o have_v make_v advantage_n by_o it_o to_o restitution_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o import_v that_o they_o who_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n shall_v be_v admonish_v of_o it_o and_o exhort_v to_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o watchful_a for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v petition_v the_o king_n to_o appoint_v they_o other_o guardian_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o be_v against_o those_o clergyman_n and_o monk_n who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n stir_v up_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o disperse_v error_n they_o order_n that_o such_o man_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v vent_v such_o doctrine_n through_o ambition_n and_o not_o for_o the_o instruction_n or_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n the_o twenty_o four_o forbid_v the_o ill_a practice_n of_o certain_a peasant_n who_o marry_v their_o son_n very_o young_a to_o full_a grow_v woman_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o prohibit_v such_o marriage_n the_o last_o condemn_v magician_n to_o very_o severe_a penance_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o absolution_n till_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o boast_v they_o can_v make_v person_n love_n or_o hate_v one_o another_o by_o their_o art_n and_o who_o they_o suspect_v of_o have_v kill_v some_o man_n by_o it_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr anno_fw-la 853._o this_o council_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o some_o canon_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o eight_o session_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o ebbo_n and_o the_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o he_o 3._o some_o constitution_n publish_v by_o the_o emperor_n soissons_fw-fr the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n we_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o hincmarus_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o canon_n and_o imperial_a constitution_n the_o first_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o ebbo_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v heriman_n bishop_n of_o nevers_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o weak_a judgement_n have_v commit_v several_a misdemeanour_n in_o his_o office_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o function_n they_o order_n wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o
commerce_n a_o severe_a penance_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o this_o last_o because_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v his_o brother_n of_o it_o after_o which_o they_o may_v marry_v as_o to_o the_o woman_n they_o revive_v upon_o her_o account_n the_o law_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n the_o forty_o five_o order_n that_o he_o that_o lie_v with_o two_o sister_n and_o the_o sister_n which_o lie_v with_o he_o last_o if_o she_o know_v that_o he_o have_v have_v commerce_n with_o her_o sister_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n and_o oblige_v to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n to_o their_o death_n the_o forty_o sixth_n import_v that_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v prosecute_v at_o law_n by_o her_o husband_n for_o adultery_n and_o she_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o obtain_v of_o her_o husband_n not_o to_o put_v she_o to_o death_n but_o if_o he_o can_v prevail_v he_o shall_v not_o deliver_v she_o into_o her_o husband_n power_n but_o send_v she_o whither_o she_o desire_v for_o her_o safety_n the_o forty_o seven_o allow_v he_o who_o be_v godfather_n to_o a_o man_n child_n to_o marry_v his_o widow_n if_o she_o be_v not_o his_o godmother_n the_o forty_o eighth_n import_v that_o if_o a_o man_n by_o chance_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o his_o godmother_n he_o may_v keep_v she_o and_o live_v with_o she_o as_o with_o his_o wife_n the_o forty_o nine_o forbid_v that_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v adultery_n together_o shall_v ever_o marry_v dwell_v or_o have_v society_n together_o if_o they_o have_v any_o estate_n it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o adulterous_a offspring_n the_o fifty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o pervert_n christian_n and_o destroy_v they_o by_o their_o evil_a arts._n the_o fifty_o first_n repeat_v the_o prohibition_n make_v to_o a_o adulterer_n to_o marry_v the_o woman_n with_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n the_o fifty_o second_o leaf_n it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o regulate_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n for_o involuntary_a man-slayer_n the_o fifty_o four_o to_o the_o fifty_o eighth_n which_o be_v the_o last_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o penance_n for_o wilful_a murderer_n viz._n seven_o year_n for_o the_o first_o forty_o day_n the_o guilty_a shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o church_n eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o salt_n and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n he_o shall_v go_v bare_a footed_a have_v his_o thigh_n only_o cover_v he_o shall_v not_o lie_v with_o his_o wife_n he_o shall_v not_o converse_v with_o other_o man_n after_o this_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n all_o which_o time_n he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o meat_n cheese_n drink_v wine_n metheglin_n and_o beer_n unless_o upon_o holiday_n or_o in_o a_o journey_n or_o in_o sickness_n in_o which_o case_n he_o shall_v buy_v off_o the_o fast_n of_o tuesday_n thursday_n and_o saturday_n by_o give_v a_o penny_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o maintain_v three_o poor_a people_n after_o this_o year_n he_o may_v go_v into_o the_o church_n with_o other_o penitent_n but_o he_o shall_v observe_v the_o same_o abstinence_n for_o the_o second_o and_o three_o year_n save_v that_o he_o may_v for_o all_o that_o time_n buy_v off_o the_o three_o day_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o four_o last_o year_n he_o shall_v make_v three_o lent_n the_o one_o before_o easter_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o cheese_n fish_n and_o wine_n the_o second_o before_o the_o nativity_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o three_o before_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v practice_v the_o same_o abstinence_n he_o may_v eat_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n what_o he_o please_v on_o tuesdays_n thursdays_n and_o saturdays_n and_o buy_v off_o monday_n and_o wednesday_n for_o a_o penny_n but_o he_o shall_v keep_v a_o strict_a fast_o on_o friday_n when_o the_o seven_o year_n be_v over_o if_o he_o have_v observe_v these_o penance_n exact_o he_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v as_o the_o penitent_n be_v and_o be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o nantes_n the_o canon_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nantes_n be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a constitution_n make_v at_o different_a place_n nantes_n the_o council_n of_o nantes_n the_o first_o order_n that_o the_o priest_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n shall_v demand_v of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o say_v mass_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o person_n of_o another_o parish_n who_o be_v come_v to_o hear_v mass_n in_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o priest_n and_o if_o they_o find_v any_o they_o shall_v put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o parish_n they_o shall_v also_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v any_o person_n at_o variance_n and_o in_o quarrel_n and_o if_o they_o find_v any_o they_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v immediate_o which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v also_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v because_o they_o can_v bring_v their_o offer_n to_o the_o altar_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brother_n this_o be_v do_v the_o priest_n shall_v say_v mass._n the_o second_o forbid_v all_o priest_n to_o receive_v the_o parishioner_n of_o another_o unless_o he_o be_v in_o a_o voyage_n or_o come_v to_o some_o court_n the_o three_o forbid_v a_o priest_n to_o have_v any_o woman_n with_o he_o yea_o those_o that_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o canon_n it_o forbid_v also_o woman_n to_o approach_v the_o altar_n officiate_n as_o priest_n or_o to_o sit_v within_o the_o rail_n the_o four_o contain_v direction_n what_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o do_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o any_o person_n be_v sick_a in_o his_o parish_n he_o ought_v to_o go_v immediate_o to_o see_v he_o and_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n sprinkle_v holy-water_n sing_v the_o anthem_n asperge_n i_o domine_fw-la thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v i_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 51._o 7._o then_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o seven_o psalm_n and_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o sick_n after_o this_o he_o shall_v cause_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chamber_n to_o go_v out_o and_o come_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o sick-man_n he_o shall_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o put_v his_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n to_o bear_v patient_o the_o affliction_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o resolve_v full_o upon_o a_o thorough_a conversion_n if_o god_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o health_n to_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v penance_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o good_n and_o set_v his_o worldly_a affair_n in_o order_n while_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n to_o pardon_v those_o that_o have_v injure_v he_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v give_v he_o these_o exhortation_n he_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o blessing_n and_o then_o shall_v retire_v to_o leave_v the_o sick_a man_n to_o think_v of_o his_o sin_n the_o five_o import_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o shall_v receive_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o sick-man_n shall_v not_o bestow_v absolution_n upon_o he_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o health_n he_o will_v undergo_v penance_n proportionable_a to_o his_o fault_n the_o six_o forbid_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o burial_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n near_o the_o altar_n the_o seven_o forbid_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o favour_v secret_a and_o clandestine_v ordination_n of_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o another_o diocese_n the_o eight_o forbid_v a_o priest_n to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o church_n unless_o he_o have_v other_o priest_n under_o he_o in_o every_o of_o those_o church_n who_o shall_v recite_v the_o office_n day_n and_o night_n and_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o they_o every_o day_n the_o nine_o command_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o hincmarus_n constitution_n make_v 852._o the_o ten_o be_v about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n what_o use_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o and_o how_o distribute_v into_o four_o part_n the_o eleven_o order_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n design_n to_o make_v a_o ordination_n he_o shall_v cause_v all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o come_v to_o the_o city_n the_o wednesday_n before_o the_o ordination_n with_o the_o archpriest_n who_o be_v to_o present_v they_o that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v send_v some_o priest_n and_o other_o
that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o they_o will_v not_o value_v his_o excommunication_n which_o they_o may_v with_o justice_n retort_v upon_o he_o this_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n bear_v date_n november_n 20._o and_o be_v send_v by_o cardinal_n adrian_n a_o priest_n and_o cardinal_n benedict_n a_o deacon_n they_o go_v as_o far_o as_o tiber_n to_o give_v it_o he_o but_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o he_o there_o for_o he_o be_v rid_v into_o the_o country_n before_o they_o come_v wherefore_o not_o meeting_n with_o any_o person_n that_o can_v inform_v they_o where_o be_v be_v go_v they_o bring_v the_o letter_n back_o to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v sit_v a_o three_o time_n the_o emperor_n present_v to_o they_o the_o complaint_n which_o he_o in_o particular_a have_v to_o prefer_v against_o john_n viz_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o pope_n have_v send_v for_o he_o to_o assist_v he_o against_o adalbert_n and_o have_v afterward_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v since_o invite_v this_o same_o adalbert_n to_o rome_n and_o put_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o revolter_n then_o the_o bishop_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o cure_v this_o extraordinary_a wound_n by_o as_o extraordinary_a a_o remedy_n that_o if_o the_o debauch_a moral_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o have_v injure_v the_o emperor_n only_o he_o may_v have_v meet_v with_o some_o toleration_n but_o since_o he_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o by_o the_o scandal_n and_o bad_a example_n he_o have_v give_v they_o require_v the_o emperor_n that_o this_o monster_n who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reclaim_v from_o his_o vice_n shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o another_o pope_n of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o room_n the_o emperor_n approve_v of_o this_o resolution_n and_o declare_v it_o be_v his_o desire_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v one_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v speak_v but_o those_o who_o be_v present_a cry_v out_o viii_o the_o ordination_n of_o pope_n leo_n viii_o unanimous_o that_o they_o choose_v the_o venerable_a leo_n chief_a secretary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o sovereign_a and_o universal_a pope_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n reject_v john_n the_o apostate_n because_o of_o his_o irregular_a life_n have_v repeat_v this_o their_o vote_n three_o time_n they_o according_a to_o custom_n conduct_v leo_n to_o the_o lateran_n palace_n consecrate_v he_o afterward_o in_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n otho_n suppose_v he_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o fear_v in_o rome_n dismiss_v part_n of_o his_o troop_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o grievance_n to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o roman_n win_v over_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o john_n soon_o after_o rose_n up_o in_o arm_n and_o make_v barricade_n to_o enclose_v and_o cut_v off_o otho_n but_o he_o be_v rescue_v by_o the_o bravery_n of_o his_o troop_n defeat_v the_o seditious_a kill_v part_n of_o they_o and_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o give_v he_o hostage_n pope_n leo_n the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n willing_a to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o entreaty_n that_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o hostage_n before_o his_o departure_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o prince_n withdraw_v to_o pursue_v adalbert_n who_o lurk_v about_o camerin_n and_o spoleto_n but_o the_o woman_n who_o pope_n john_n have_v debauch_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o revolt_v afresh_o the_o seditious_a have_v a_o design_n of_o put_v leo_n to_o death_n and_o receive_v john_n but_o the_o former_a find_v mean_n of_o fly_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o for_o the_o latter_a he_o no_o soon_o enter_v rome_n but_o he_o use_v the_o friend_n of_o leo_n very_o barbarous_o among_o other_o cardinal_n john_n a_o deacon_n xii_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o who_o right-hand_a he_o cause_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o aso_n chief_a secretary_n who_o tongue_n he_o cut_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o two_o of_o his_o finger_n and_o his_o nose_n and_o orger_n bishop_n of_o spires_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v whip_v cruel_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v but_o in_o hope_n by_o his_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o emperor_n pardon_n john_n to_o authorise_v his_o proceed_n by_o a_o act_n that_o shall_v have_v some_o show_n of_o justice_n hold_v a_o synod_n february_n 26._o in_o the_o year_n 964_o where_o assist_v sixteen_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o some_o cardinal_n these_o prelate_n devote_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o pope_n condemn_v the_o synod_n which_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o elect_a leo_n in_o his_o stead_n they_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o leo_n anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o favour_v he_o declare_v his_o ordination_n null_n convene_v those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o council_n and_o after_o they_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o declare_v in_o writing_n that_o he_o who_o have_v ordain_v they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o have_v not_o confer_v any_o order_n upon_o they_o they_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o habit_n they_o constrain_v benedict_n bishop_n of_o porto_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o albania_n to_o confess_v they_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o ordain_v leo_n and_o they_o suspend_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o because_o sico_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v ordain_v he_o do_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n they_o declare_v he_o deprive_v of_o his_o priesthood_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v they_o declare_v all_o those_o who_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o leo_n or_o favour_v he_o or_o acknowledge_v he_o afterward_o to_o be_v depose_v or_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n otho_n be_v inform_v of_o what_o pass_v at_o rome_n prepare_v for_o his_o return_n xii_o the_o tragical_a death_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o thither_o to_o punish_v john_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n but_o god_n prevent_v his_o vengeance_n for_o that_o infamous_a wretch_n receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n as_o he_o be_v sport_v himself_o one_o night_n with_o a_o lady_n out_o of_o town_n of_o which_o he_o die_v within_o eight_o day_n after_o on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o may_n without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o roman_n persist_v in_o their_o revolt_n be_v before_o antipope_n benedict_n the_o antipope_n hand_n with_o the_o emperor_n by_o choose_v cardinal_n benedict_n a_o deacon_n and_o place_v he_o upon_o the_o papal_a chair_n upon_o his_o promise_n of_o never_o quit_v it_o a_o while_n after_o the_o emperor_n come_v with_o his_o army_n sit_v down_o before_o rome_n and_o without_o be_v terrify_v at_o the_o excommunication_n thunder_v against_o he_o by_o benedict_n he_o constrain_v the_o roman_n pinch_v with_o famine_n and_o want_n of_o necessary_n to_o open_v the_o city_n gate_n unto_o he_o on_o the_o 23_o of_o june_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v re-establish_v benedict_n be_v depose_v and_o leo_n viii_o re-establish_v rome_n that_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o irregular_a he_o hold_v a_o synod_n where_o he_o cause_v benedict_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o his_o pontifical_a habit._n he_o demand_v of_o he_o by_o cardinal_n benedict_n the_o archdeacon_n by_o what_o authority_n and_o according_a to_o what_o law_n he_o have_v usurp_v that_o dignity_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o pope_n leo_n who_o he_o himself_o have_v elect_v and_o why_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o to_o choose_v any_o pope_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n benedict_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o beg_v the_o emperor_n pardon_n he_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o put_v they_o together_o with_o the_o pastoral_n rod_n into_o leo_n hand_n leo_n divest_v he_o likewise_o of_o his_o cope_n and_o declare_v he_o deprive_v of_o all_o sacerdotal_a and_o priestly_a dignity_n leave_v he_o only_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n but_o he_o prohibit_v he_o from_o stay_v at_o rome_n and_o banish_v he_o this_o council_n by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n relate_v by_o gratian_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o right_a of_o choose_v a_o pope_n and_o of_o invest_v bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o forbid_v the_o choose_v a_o pope_n without_o his_o consent_n or_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n elect_v till_o he_o shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v another_o decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n whereby_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n
eye_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o robber_n and_o to_o the_o ignorant_a a_o erreonous_a guide_n by_o take_v away_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v they_o to_o secular_o beside_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o perjury_n and_o disloyalty_n to_o his_o bishop_n and_o order_n they_o to_o show_v he_o this_o letter_n that_o so_o he_o may_v reform_v himself_o in_o the_o thirty_o six_o fulbert_n demonstrate_v the_o enormity_n of_o a_o deacon_n offence_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n have_v celebrate_v mass._n in_o the_o thirty_o eighth_z he_o say_v that_o ebaud_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v though_o he_o be_v a_o laic_a provide_v he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o piety_n and_o keep_v himself_o always_o untainted_a in_o his_o moral_n because_o there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o very_a great_a man_n such_o as_o s._n ambrose_n of_o milan_n s._n german_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o several_a other_o who_o have_v lead_v a_o good_a life_n whilst_o laic_n have_v prove_v holy_a bishop_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n that_o the_o abbot_n solomon_n and_o his_o monk_n cite_v before_o that_o archbishop_n upon_o the_o business_n of_o tedfride_n can_v not_o possible_o make_v their_o appearance_n because_o it_o be_v then_o their_o harvest-time_n but_o that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o fifteen_o of_o october_n they_o will_v appoint_v he_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o will_v have_v a_o hear_v afterward_o he_o complain_v that_o this_o archbishop_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o arnulphus_n abbot_n of_o s._n peter_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v his_o monk_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v never_o any_o where_o read_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n allow_v he_o this_o archbishop_n have_v write_v another_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o have_v reprove_v he_o for_o have_v submit_v the_o abbot_n tedfride_n without_o a_o hear_v to_o monk_n solomon_n who_o be_v only_o provost_n fulbert_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v before_o tedfride_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o abbot_n when_o solomon_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n that_o abbot_n tedfride_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o monk_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o endure_v they_o that_o he_o abdicate_v their_o government_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o long_o monk_n of_o bonneval_n that_o after_o this_o declaration_n he_o go_v by_o his_o permission_n to_o the_o diocese_n of_o bourge_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n of_o bonneval_n have_v elect_v one_o of_o their_o brethren_n and_o have_v present_v he_o to_o count_n odo_n that_o he_o may_v confer_v the_o abbacy_n on_o he_o according_a to_o custom_n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o he_o have_v make_v he_o abbot_n in_o the_o forty_o five_o direct_v to_o adarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n he_o relate_v a_o tragical_a action_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o diocese_n the_o subdean_n of_o his_o church_n be_v dead_a the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n desire_v of_o he_o this_o benefice_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o brother_n fulbert_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v it_o to_o his_o brother_n who_o have_v neither_o age_n nor_o manner_n requisite_a for_o such_o a_o place_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o pious_a man_n out_o of_o his_o own_o clergy_n on_o who_o he_o have_v confer_v that_o benefice_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n be_v incense_v at_o this_o denial_n and_o covet_v this_o benefice_n have_v send_v high_a threaten_n to_o the_o incumbent_n that_o these_o threaten_n afterward_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o people_n of_o senlis_n have_v set_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o church_n and_o have_v kill_v he_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o cathedral_n that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o offence_n have_v be_v discover_v by_o one_o of_o their_o valet_n who_o be_v take_v as_o he_o be_v dry_v his_o clothes_n have_v discover_v all_o s._n fulbert_n exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n to_o excommunicate_v these_o homicide_n the_o forty_o eight_o and_o nine_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o forty_o seven_o he_o advise_v the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o pall_n without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v at_o it_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o repeat_v his_o request_n because_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v certain_a rule_n not_o practise_v any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o fifty_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v engage_v upon_o oath_n to_o marry_v a_o man_n can_v not_o marry_v another_o till_o after_o his_o death_n or_o by_o his_o consent_n the_o fifty_o first_o contain_v the_o resolution_n of_o another_o case_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n a_o woman_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o say_v she_o have_v rather_o live_v a_o nun_n the_o husband_n desire_v he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o marry_v another_o s._n fulbert_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n he_o can_v not_o have_v leave_n till_o she_o be_v either_o dead_a or_o turn_v recluse_n in_o the_o two_o and_o fifty_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n unless_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o communicant_n which_o he_o prove_v thus_o because_o the_o word_n church_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v say_v but_o of_o many_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_a dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o and_o last_o because_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o those_o who_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o fifty_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lisieux_n who_o have_v interdict_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o chartres_n who_o have_v church_n in_o his_o diocese_n because_o they_o do_v not_o pay_v he_o a_o certain_a duty_n call_v the_o synodical_a duty_n he_o say_v that_o this_o duty_n have_v be_v remit_v to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chartres_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o that_o this_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lisieux_n over_o those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o diocese_n that_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o remit_v it_o they_o shall_v pay_v he_o provide_v he_o will_v re-establish_a they_o in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o declaim_v against_o the_o request_n which_o this_o bishop_n have_v make_v to_o he_o of_o give_v benefice_n to_o laic_n the_o sixti_v letter_n direct_v to_o leoterick_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v write_v about_o the_o excommunication_n of_o guido_n a_o accomplice_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o subdean_n of_o chartres_n leoterick_n have_v write_v to_o fulbert_n that_o this_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n fulbert_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o examine_v his_o cause_n since_o he_o be_v prove_v guilty_a in_o the_o sixty_o first_o he_o tell_v theodoric_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v he_o 1._o because_o on_o the_o day_n whereon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v he_o have_v neither_o letter_n nor_o deputy_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o intimate_v their_o approbation_n of_o his_o ordination_n 2._o because_o he_o he_o have_v see_v a_o suspension_n of_o the_o pope_n issue_v out_o against_o he_o because_o of_o a_o homicide_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o 3._o because_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o be_v unworthy_a thereof_o 4._o because_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n have_v not_o elect_v he_o free_o but_o through_o fear_n and_o at_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v not_o give_v they_o liberty_n of_o choose_v any_o other_o he_o add_v that_o though_o he_o have_v so_o many_o reason_n for_o not_o ordain_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o church_n by_o those_o who_o support_v his_o interest_n he_o reprove_v he_o for_o thus_o endeavour_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o force_n and_o for_o have_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o a_o violate_a church_n before_o it_o have_v be_v reconcile_v the_o sixty_o second_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n to_o who_o at_o the_o top_n he_o wish_n obsequium-dilectionis_a sine_fw-la fuco_fw-la dissimulationis_fw-la i._n e._n the_o obedience_n of_o love_n without_o the_o
tours_n date_v the_o first_o of_o march_n 1077._o the_o pope_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o dol._n he_o soon_o receive_v complaint_n of_o his_o bad_a conduct_n and_o after_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o he_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o depose_v he_o when_o he_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o william_n king_n of_o england_n who_o intercede_v for_o he_o this_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o supersede_n the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n till_o he_o shall_v send_v upon_o the_o place_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n and_o two_o other_o legate_n to_o inform_v themselves_o more_o full_o about_o that_o affair_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o seventeen_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o date_a march_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1077._o he_o commit_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o affair_n to_o hugh_n of_o dia_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o to_o two_o other_o clerk_n by_o the_o two_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n date_v may_n 22d_o 1078._o at_o last_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n and_o dol_n for_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitanship_n have_v be_v debate_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o good_a title_n that_o bretagne_n belong_v to_o his_o metropolitanship_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v such_o authentic_a one_o be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v behind_o he_o several_a of_o his_o title_n the_o pope_n grant_v he_o a_o far_a time_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v send_v legate_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o determine_v that_o affair_n and_o that_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n have_v sufficient_a title_n whereon_o to_o ground_v his_o exception_n he_o shall_v still_o remain_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o if_o not_o that_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o bretagne_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n as_o to_o their_o metropolitan_a upon_o condition_n however_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n shall_v still_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o wear_v the_o pall._n this_o be_v what_o he_o intimate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o tours_n and_o bretagne_n by_o the_o fifteen_o letter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n date_a march_v 8_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o the_o bishop_n of_o toul_n have_v refuse_v to_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n a_o church_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o toul_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o toul_n belong_v to_o his_o prebendship_n and_o have_v absolute_o suspend_v he_o that_o clerk_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o sell_v benefice_n and_o sacred_a thing_n of_o hold_v a_o shameful_a and_o dishonourable_a commerce_n with_o a_o certain_a woman_n and_o of_o have_v buy_v his_o bishopric_n the_o bishop_n friend_n to_o avenge_v his_o quarrel_n threaten_v to_o be_v even_o with_o that_o clerk_n if_o ever_o they_o can_v catch_v he_o whereupon_o that_o clerk_n not_o think_v himself_o secure_a abscond_v and_o the_o bishop_n immediate_o cause_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o be_v sold._n that_o clerk_n have_v make_v his_o complaint_n thereof_o to_o rome_n gregory_n vii_o by_o the_o ten_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n date_v october_n the_o 14_o 1074._o commission_v the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o try_v this_o cause_n he_o enjoin_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o put_v that_o clerk_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o benefice_n afterward_o to_o make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a to_o punish_v the_o clerk_n who_o have_v scandalize_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a to_o depose_v he_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n and_o count_n of_o poitiers_n have_v marry_v one_o of_o his_o relation_n aquitain_n the_o cause_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n call_v a_o synod_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o part_v from_o she_o isembert_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n disturb_v that_o assembly_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v there_o however_o the_o duke_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n part_v from_o his_o wife_n gregory_n no_o less_o please_v with_o his_o submission_n than_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n compliment_v the_o duke_n upon_o it_o by_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n threaten_v to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o by_o the_o four_o of_o the_o same_o book_n advise_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o send_v some_o body_n thither_o to_o accuse_v isembert_n these_o three_o letter_n be_v date_v september_n the_o second_o 1074._o isembert_n not_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n not_o only_o confirm_v the_o suspension_n which_o his_o legate_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o likewise_o excommunicate_v he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v november_n the_o 16_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n of_o bishop_n who_o he_o cite_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v rome_n the_o cause_n which_o gregory_n vii_o hear_v and_o try_v at_o rome_n a_o account_n of_o their_o conduct_n or_o condemn_v for_o not_o appear_v or_o absolve_v when_o they_o do_v appear_v or_o depose_v or_o enjoin_v to_o do_v penance_n we_o may_v consult_v beside_o those_o already_o mention_v the_o fifty_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n by_o which_o he_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n to_o come_v and_o clear_v himself_o at_o rome_n the_o fifty_o seven_o by_o which_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o marquis_n aso_n accuse_v of_o incest_n with_o that_o bishop_n sister_n this_o woman_n name_n be_v matilda_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o author_n to_o think_v she_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o princess_n matilda_n the_o wife_n of_o godfrey_n but_o she_o be_v quite_o another_o woman_n for_o she_o who_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n who_o have_v marry_v her_o kinsman_n aso_n before_o the_o death_n of_o godfrey_n the_o princess_n matilda_n husband_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o she_o by_o the_o thirty_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o part_v from_o aso_n till_o such_o time_n as_o she_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o marquis_n be_v not_o her_o kinsman_n and_o by_o the_o thirty_o five_o letter_n he_o likewise_o cite_v william_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v date_v december_n the_o 16_o 1074._o sometime_o gregory_n vii_o commission_v bishop_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n legate_n cause_n refer_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o legate_n upon_o the_o affair_n in_o dispute_n thus_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n and_o tours_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o process_n between_o the_o monastery_n of_o dol_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n sulpicius_n by_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n by_o the_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o correct_v of_o lancelin_n who_o have_v injure_v the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n by_o the_o sixteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o clergy_n of_o romagne_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o josefroy_n bishop_n of_o paris_n the_o absolution_n of_o several_a person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o grant_v he_o power_n to_o absolve_v they_o in_o case_n he_o find_v they_o innocent_a if_o that_o archbishop_n will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o he_o refer_v to_o herman_n bishop_n of_o metz_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o process_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n laurence_n who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n by_o the_o bishop_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o
his_o room_n the_o latter_a be_v zealous_a in_o endeavour_v to_o re-establish_a the_o church-discipline_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o call_v divers_a synod_n and_o make_v some_o constitution_n in_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o at_o roven_n a._n d._n 1063._o for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n the_o build_n of_o which_o be_v complete_v at_o that_o time_n he_o publish_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n against_o berenger_n erroneous_a opinion_n 1063._o the_o council_n of_o roven_n in_o 1063._o of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n elsewhere_o the_o council_n of_o roven_n hold_v a._n d._n 1072._o maurillus_n die_a a._n d._n 1069._o duke_n william_n cause_v john_n de_fw-fr bayeux_n bishop_n of_o auranche_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n and_o send_v lanfranc_n on_o purpose_n to_o rome_n to_o get_v that_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o roven_n in_o 1072._o 1072._o the_o council_n of_o roven_n in_o 1072._o with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la in_o which_o after_o have_v revive_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n they_o set_v forth_o twenty_o four_o canon_n relate_v to_o church-discipline_n the_o first_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v perform_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o of_o the_o oil_n after_o the_o hour_n of_o hour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o popish_a canonical_a hour_n none_o have_v at_o least_o twelve_o priest_n for_o his_o assistant_n the_o second_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o only_o with_o receive_v some_o few_o drop_n of_o the_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_a oil_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o other_o oil_n as_o it_o be_v common_o practise_v in_o some_o place_n by_o a_o abuse_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v present_v all_o their_o chrism_n and_o oil_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o the_o three_o that_o the_o dean_n be_v clothe_v with_o albes_fw-la shall_v distribute_v the_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_a oil_n with_o reverence_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o well_o stop_v vessel_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v celebrate_v mass_n without_o the_o communion_n the_o five_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v remain_v fast_v and_o clothe_v with_o the_o albe_n and_o steal_v when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o administer_v baptism_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o six_o that_o the_o viaticum_fw-la or_o holy_a water_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v above_o eight_o day_n and_o that_o host_n already_o consecrate_v shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v a_o second_o time_n the_o seven_o that_o to_o confer_v confirmation_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o person_n who_o receive_v it_o shall_v be_v fast_v and_o that_o taper_n be_v light_v the_o eight_o that_o sacred_a order_n shall_v be_v confer_v in_o the_o evening_n on_o saturday_n or_o sunday_n morning_n if_o saturday's_n fast_a be_v not_o break_v the_o nine_o that_o the_o fast_n shall_v be_v exact_o observe_v during_o the_o ember-week_n the_o ten_o that_o clerk_n who_o have_v cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o surprise_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o eleven_o that_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v crown_n with_o benediction_n and_o presume_v to_o quit_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o that_o clerk_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n on_o friday_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o twelve_o enjoin_v that_o vagabond_n monk_n or_o such_o as_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n for_o some_o misdeameanour_n shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o return_v to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o abbot_n refuse_v to_o re-admit_a those_o who_o they_o have_v expel_v they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o give_v they_o alm_n and_o to_o maintain_v they_o the_o thirteen_o that_o no_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o spiritual_a live_n the_o fourteen_o that_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v private_o nor_o after_o meal_n but_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n be_v fast_v shall_v be_v bless_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o like_a manner_n fast_v and_o that_o before_o he_o proceed_v to_o marry_v they_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o party_n be_v not_o relation_n in_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n the_o fifteen_o declare_v that_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a who_o be_v marry_v can_v enjoy_v any_o church-revenue_n nor_o dispose_v of_o they_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o the_o sixteenth_o that_o a_o man_n can_v marry_v a_o widow_n with_o who_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v converse_v scandalous_o in_o her_o husband_n life-time_n the_o seventeen_o that_o a_o man_n who_o wife_n be_v veil_v a_o nun_n can_v take_v another_o as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v live_v the_o eighteen_o that_o a_o woman_n can_v marry_v again_o till_o she_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o her_o husband_n death_n the_o nineteenth_o order_n that_o clerk_n who_o have_v commit_v enormous_a and_o public_a sin_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o dignity_n till_o after_o a_o long_a course_n of_o penance_n the_o twenty_o that_o if_o any_o clergyman_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v his_o diocesan_n shall_v summon_v such_o a_o number_n of_o his_o colleague_n as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v six_o for_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o three_o for_o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n and_o that_o those_o who_o can_v assist_v in_o person_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n the_o twenty_o first_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n none_o shall_v take_v any_o repast_n before_o the_o canonical_a the_o one_o of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o none_o the_o twenty_o second_o that_o on_o saturday_n the_o vigil_n of_o easter-festival_n the_o office_n shall_v not_o be_v begin_v before_o the_o hour_n of_o none_o by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v the_o noctural_a office_n which_o belong_v to_o easter-sunday_n and_o that_o no_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v during_o the_o two_o precede_a day_n the_o twenty_o three_o that_o if_o any_o festival_n happen_v to_o fall_v on_o a_o day_n when_o it_o can_v be_v celebrate_v it_o shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o another_o within_o the_o octave_n the_o twenty_o four_o that_o the_o solemn_a and_o general_a baptism_n of_o adult_n person_n shall_v be_v administer_v only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o not_o even_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o epiphany_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o as_o for_o infant_n they_o may_v be_v baptise_a at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n there_o happen_v a_o notable_a quarrel_n between_o john_n de_fw-fr bayvex_n the_o owen_n a_o quarrel_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n owen_n archbishop_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n owen_n at_o roven_n it_o be_v a_o customary_a thing_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o city_n to_o celebrate_v a_o solemn_a mass_n in_o their_o church_n on_o the_o patron_n be_v festival_n archbishop_n john_n have_v make_v they_o stay_v somewhat_o long_o than_o ordinary_a they_o begin_v the_o office_n without_o he_o but_o he_o arrive_v when_o the_o hymn_n call_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v end_v and_o be_v incense_v because_o they_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o he_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o monk_n cause_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o abbot_n of_o see_z who_o be_v officiate_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o altar_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v during_o which_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n or_o one_o of_o their_o servant_n get_v up_o into_o the_o steeple_n ring_v the_o alarm-bell_n and_o cry_v out_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n owen_n whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o some_o with_o hatch_n and_o other_o with_o staff_n run_v in_o crowd_n to_o the_o church_n and_o break_v in_o furious_o whilst_o other_o climb_v upon_o the_o vault_n the_o archbishop_n terrify_v with_o the_o danger_n retire_v towards_o the_o church-door_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v shut_v and_o make_v a_o rampart_n of_o seat_n and_o bench_n against_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o attendant_n fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o monk_n with_o candlestick_n and_o staff_n and_o the_o monk_n on_o the_o other_o side_n defend_v themselves_o as_o resolute_o till_o at_o last_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o city_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o tumult_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v expose_v come_v with_o his_o guard_n and_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o
fornication_n although_o they_o be_v with_o child_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n a_o man_n may_v marry_v a_o woman_n in_o that_o condition_n in_o the_o clvith_o to_o ulric_n he_o solve_v another_o difficulty_n viz_o if_o in_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n a_o man_n have_v own_a himself_n guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n deserve_v excommunication_n the_o priest_n ought_v public_o to_o refuse_v he_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o ivo_n answer_v that_o unless_o the_o fault_n be_v public_o know_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o before_o other_o but_o only_o to_o abhor_v it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v public_a notice_n to_o his_o people_n in_o general_a term_n that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n be_v already_o excommunicate_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o clviith_o he_o give_v pope_n pascal_n a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lisieux_n that_o after_o ranulf_n flambard_n be_v drive_v out_o who_o have_v keep_v it_o several_a year_n by_o violence_n william_n archdeacon_n of_o eureux_fw-fr be_v canonical_o elect_v bishop_n who_o defer_v be_v consecrate_a upon_o account_n of_o his_o metropolitan_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n be_v under_o suspension_n flambard_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o put_v one_o of_o his_o clergy_n into_o that_o see_n ivo_n have_v thereupon_o counsel_v william_n to_o appeal_v in_o person_n to_o the_o pope_n entreat_v his_o holiness_n to_o confirm_v his_o election_n and_o to_o consecrate_v he_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o clviiith_o he_o acquaint_v hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n that_o king_n philip_n and_o his_o son_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v void_a the_o marriage_n of_o constance_n the_o king_n daughter_n and_o hugh_n earl_n of_o troy_n because_o of_o their_o be_v too_o near_o relate_v and_o desire_v the_o archbishop_n to_o send_v speedy_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n summon_v to_o court_n on_o this_o occasion_n the_o genealogy_n of_o both_o family_n in_o the_o clixth_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n paschal_n that_o when_o any_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o judgement_n give_v against_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o have_v recourse_n again_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o relief_n not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o remove_v into_o any_o other_o court_n a_o cause_n that_o have_v be_v determine_v there_o this_o method_n he_o have_v persuade_v the_o monk_n of_o st._n maur_n des_fw-fr fossez_fw-fr to_o take_v who_o have_v be_v force_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n hold_v by_o pope_n urban_n to_o surrender_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v hold_v for_o 300_o year_n over_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n maur_n de_fw-fr glanfevil_n and_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o examine_v again_o the_o right_n of_o their_o pretension_n the_o clxth_o to_o odo_n abbot_n of_o jumiege_n pray_v he_o to_o receive_v kind_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o monastery_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o again_o the_o clxist_o to_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n assert_n that_o a_o man_n who_o promise_v marriage_n to_o a_o woman_n and_o afterward_o marry_v another_o aught_o to_o be_v divorce_v and_o return_v to_o his_o first_o engagement_n in_o the_o clxiid_n he_o pray_v john_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n to_o degrade_v in_o as_o public_a and_o severe_a a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a priest_n who_o profane_o treat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n before_o a_o woman_n statue_n in_o the_o clxiiid_n he_o persuade_v geofry_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n not_o to_o suffer_v one_o of_o his_o monk_n to_o hold_v a_o benefice_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o the_o clxivth_o ivo_n reprimand_v geofry_n abbot_n of_o blois_n for_o repent_v of_o his_o have_v resign_v his_o abbey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o give_v his_o voice_n for_o maurice_n to_o succeed_v he_o the_o clxvth_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o friendship_n to_o samson_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n the_o clxvith_o be_v to_o humbald_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n acquaint_v he_o that_o hugh_n le_fw-fr blanc_n have_v make_v his_o complaint_n to_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la that_o pontius_n nephew_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n mathilda_n by_o force_n who_o have_v be_v promise_v by_o her_o parent_n to_o galeran_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o cite_v pontius_n and_o mathilda_n before_o he_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o that_o bishop_n have_v summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n at_o paris_n there_o mathilda_n affirm_v that_o pontius_n marry_v she_o without_o her_o consent_n or_o that_o of_o her_o parent_n pontius_n can_v not_o answer_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n but_o steal_v out_o of_o court_n then_o mathilda_n bring_v ten_o witness_n to_o swear_v she_o have_v be_v espouse_v to_o another_o man_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o pontius_n against_o her_o will_n upon_o which_o the_o bishop_n declare_v the_o marriage_n null_a and_o that_o she_o be_v free_a to_o marry_v any_o other_o man._n ivo_n acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n with_o these_o particular_n understand_v that_o one_o of_o his_o diocese_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o marry_v she_o which_o he_o assure_v he_o he_o may_v do_v without_o scruple_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1106._o in_o the_o clxviith_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n to_o hinder_v the_o marriage_n of_o one_o who_o have_v already_o engage_v himself_o to_o another_o woman_n in_o the_o clxviiith_o letter_n to_o daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v between_o the_o viscount_n of_o chartres_n and_o count_n rotroc_n about_o a_o farm_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o charâ—…_n the_o former_a of_o they_o have_v give_v it_o to_o ivo_n lord_n of_o courbeville_n who_o the_o party_n of_o râ—troc_n seize_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v prisoner_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o appoint_v to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o viscount_n of_o chartres_n have_v complain_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o orleans_n commissioner_n to_o settle_v it_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n after_o he_o have_v by_o this_o letter_n instruct_v daimbert_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n advise_v he_o to_o take_v care_n how_o he_o proceed_v in_o it_o and_o to_o consider_v if_o it_o will_v be_v most_o advisable_a for_o they_o to_o excommunicate_a rotroc_n or_o to_o cite_v both_o party_n before_o they_o daimbert_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o they_o immediate_o to_o excommunicate_v rotroc_n but_o ivo_n think_v this_o too_o hard_a measure_n consult_v gualon_n bishop_n of_o paris_n about_o it_o in_o the_o 169th_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o 170th_o letter_n tell_v daimbert_n again_o that_o he_o can_v join_v in_o so_o unjust_a a_o action_n as_o cut_v off_o one_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v find_v upon_o fair_a trial_n to_o deserve_v it_o especial_o since_o rotroc_n be_v willing_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o sentence_n of_o their_o court_n which_o his_o adversary_n decline_v do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v in_o his_o letter_n also_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o woman_n that_o marry_v her_o husband_n murderer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o if_o she_o can_v justify_v herself_o from_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o murder_n and_o the_o man_n can_v offer_v reasonable_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v never_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o during_o her_o husband_n life_n nor_o contrive_v his_o death_n to_o have_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o she_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o clxxist_o letter_n he_o tell_v daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n that_o he_o scarce_o know_v how_o to_o advise_v he_o to_o deal_v with_o some_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o steal_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o violate_v the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n if_o he_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n again_o before_o they_o have_v make_v restitution_n it_o will_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o keep_v they_o out_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o though_o if_o he_o have_v courage_n enough_o he_o ought_v to_o see_v that_o the_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n be_v observe_v yet_o because_o such_o severity_n may_v occasion_v dismal_a inconvenience_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o use_v moderation_n chief_o because_o the_o administration_n of_o temporal_a affair_n natural_o belong_v to_o king_n who_o be_v not_o unadvised_o to_o be_v
in_o spite_n of_o all_o his_o endeavour_n it_o be_v establish_v there_o and_o there_o continue_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o enervin_n provost_n of_o stemfeld_n near_o cologne_n write_v to_o st._n bernard_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o cologne_n the_o heretic_n of_o cologne_n to_o understand_v that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n they_o have_v discover_v several_a heretic_n near_o that_o city_n some_o whereof_o have_v abjure_v their_o error_n and_o two_o other_o have_v maintain_v they_o obstinate_o have_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o people_n these_o heretic_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n among_o who_o the_o true_a church_n have_v subsist_v because_o they_o alone_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v possess_v nothing_o of_o this_o world_n good_n they_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o milk_n meat_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n they_o will_v not_o discover_v what_o their_o sacrament_n be_v however_o they_o have_v own_a that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v every_o day_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o member_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o other_o have_v not_o the_o true_a sacrament_n but_o century_n the_o heretic_n of_o the_o 12_o century_n only_o the_o appearance_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o hold_v a_o false_a tradition_n of_o man_n they_o admit_v of_o a_o baptism_n by_o fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o great_a esteem_n they_o believe_v that_o their_o elect_n have_v a_o power_n of_o baptise_v and_o consecrate_v they_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n among_o they_o hearer_n believer_n and_o the_o elect._n last_o they_o condemn_v marriage_n without_o give_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o same_o author_n likewise_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o that_o country_n several_a other_o heretic_n different_a from_o the_o former_a who_o have_v be_v even_o instrumental_a in_o discover_v they_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v consecrate_a on_o the_o altar_n because_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o consecrate_a and_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o secular_a and_o profane_a life_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n that_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o other_o power_n than_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o that_o all_o their_o sacrament_n be_v null_a except_o the_o baptism_n of_o adult_n person_n for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o likewise_o teach_v that_o only_a marriage_n contract_v between_o a_o man_n and_o maiden_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v no_o better_o than_o fornication_n they_o have_v no_o trust_n or_o confidence_n on_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n they_o assert_v that_o fast_n and_o other_o mortification_n be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a for_o the_o just_a no_o nor_o for_o sinner_n themselves_o they_o style_v all_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n superstition_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v immediate_o go_v into_o the_o place_n allot_v for_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n they_o render_v the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifiee_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dead_a null_a and_o void_a these_o be_v the_o error_n which_o enervin_n attribute_n to_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n to_o oppose_v which_o he_o excite_v the_o zeal_n of_o saint_n bernard_n who_o at_o that_o time_n in_o discourse_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o cantieles_n take_v we_o the_o little_a fox_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o this_o text_n to_o write_v against_o those_o modern_a heretic_n who_o he_o compare_v to_o fox_n at_o the_o first_o he_o represent_v their_o moral_n in_o the_o 65th_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o be_v proud_a lover_n of_o novelty_n of_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o swear_v and_o forswear_v themselves_o of_o conceal_v their_o mystery_n of_o â—eading_v dissolute_a life_n of_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o marry_a woman_n and_o maid_n of_o be_v cheat_n and_o hypocrite_n afterward_o in_o the_o 66th_o sermon_n he_o refute_v in_o particular_a their_o error_n about_o marriage_n abstain_v from_o meat_n infant-baptism_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a last_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o false_a constancy_n which_o make_v they_o suffer_v death_n and_o the_o great_a torment_n and_o he_o reprove_v several_a prince_n and_o even_o several_a bishop_n who_o tolerate_v those_o heretic_n by_o receive_v present_n from_o they_o those_o sermon_n of_o saint_n bernard_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 1140._o which_o serve_v to_o fix_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o heretic_n of_o cologne_n first_o appear_v these_o be_v the_o same_o heretic_n who_o sometime_o after_o ekbert_n abbot_n of_o st._n florin_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o treves_n oppose_v in_o his_o tract_n dedicate_v to_o reginald_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n he_o have_v often_o have_v conference_n with_o they_o whilst_o he_o be_v canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o bonne_fw-fr and_o whereas_o they_o be_v frequent_o discover_v to_o be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o cologne_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o expose_v their_o error_n and_o refute_v they_o this_o be_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o six_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la he_o therein_o take_v notice_n that_o those_o heretic_n in_o germany_n be_v call_v cathari_n in_o flanders_n piphri_n in_o france_n fisserani_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o manichee_n we_o will_v now_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o they_o and_o refute_v in_o those_o discourse_n they_o condemn_v say_v he_o marriage_n and_o threaten_v damnation_n to_o those_o who_o die_v in_o a_o marry_a state_n some_o among_o they_o only_o condemn_v such_o marriage_n as_o be_v contract_v between_o any_o beside_o such_o as_o have_v never_o be_v marry_v they_o eat_v no_o flesh_n because_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v unclean_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v of_o it_o public_o but_o in_o private_a they_o say_v that_o flesh_n be_v the_o devil_n creature_n they_o have_v divers_a opinion_n about_o baptism_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o infant_n in_o secret_a they_o add_v that_o the_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v of_o no_o avail_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o enter_v into_o their_o sect_n in_o a_o particular_a way_n and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o fire_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v enter_v the_o very_a day_n of_o their_o death_n into_o a_o state_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o of_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v purgatory_n by_o consequence_n they_o reject_v the_o prayer_n the_o alm_n and_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v mass_n and_o communicate_v there_o it_o be_v only_a for_o show_v for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n be_v utter_o extinct_a in_o the_o church_n and_o only_o subsist_v in_o their_o sect._n they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v consecrate_a on_o the_o altar_n but_o call_v their_o own_o flesh_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o take_v of_o food_n say_v that_o they_o make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v hear_v add_v he_o from_o a_o man_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o sect_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o turpitude_n and_o the_o error_n thereof_o that_o they_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o have_v not_o real_a flesh_n that_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o real_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o keep_v not_o easter_n but_o have_v another_o festival_n which_o they_o call_v bema_n last_o he_o accuse_v they_o also_o of_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v those_o apostate_n angel_n who_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o heaven_n this_o sect_n have_v likewise_o some_o follower_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o toul_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o toul_n the_o heretic_n of_o toul_n hugh_n metellus_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o that_o diocese_n write_v to_o his_o bishop_n henry_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o his_o diocese_n there_o be_v dangerous_a man_n who_o begin_v to_o start_v
in_o the_o year_n 1160._o this_o prince_n order_v heretic_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o oxford_n their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n the_o council_n of_o lambez_n to_o the_o heretic_n they_o to_o be_v brand_v with_o a_o red_a hot_a iron_n in_o their_o cheek_n to_o be_v whip_v public_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n half-naked_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n the_o council_n of_o tours_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1163._o enjoin_v that_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o spread_v itself_o in_o gascogne_n and_o in_o other_o province_n all_o those_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v who_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o those_o heretic_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v confiscate_v their_o good_n and_o prevent_v their_o meeting_n in_o the_o year_n 1176._o a_o solemn_a sentence_n be_v pass_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o lombez_n against_o several_a of_o those_o heretic_n go_v then_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bons_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr who_o have_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n the_o judge_n pitch_v upon_o by_o both_o party_n be_v girald_n bishop_n of_o albi_fw-la gaucelin_n of_o lodeba_n the_o abbot_n of_o castro_n and_o three_o other_o abbot_n and_o judgement_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pontius_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o nismes_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tolouse_n the_o bishop_n of_o agda_n several_a abbot_n and_o superior_n of_o monastery_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o lodeba_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o albi_fw-la interrogated_a those_o bons_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n they_o reply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o psalm_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o a_o explanation_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o return_v he_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o explain_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v it_o the_o three_o question_n be_v about_o infant-baptism_n they_o reply_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v on_o that_o head_n the_o four_o question_n be_v about_o the_o eucharist_n where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v consecrate_a who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o receive_v it_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a consecrate_a by_o a_o good_a than_o by_o a_o wicked_a priest_n they_o return_v he_o answer_v that_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o withal_o aver_v that_o it_o may_v be_v consecrate_a by_o any_o good_a man_n whether_o priest_n or_o laic_a the_o five_o be_v about_o marriage_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o reply_v to_o that_o than_o what_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v viz._n that_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v join_v together_o to_o avoid_v incontinence_n and_o fornication_n the_o six_o question_n be_v whether_o repentance_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n can_v save_v any_o man_n and_o whether_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v one_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o whether_o one_o may_v confess_v they_o to_o laic_n they_o reply_v that_o the_o sick_a may_v confess_v they_o to_o who_o they_o please_v as_o to_o other_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n because_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o sick_n then_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o contrition_n and_o confession_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o observe_v penance_n fast_n almsgiving_n and_o other_o austerity_n they_o reply_v that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n have_v order_v nothing_o else_o beside_o confession_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o declare_v likewise_o without_o be_v ask_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v without_o have_v the_o qualification_n prescribe_v by_o saint_n paul_n for_o bishop_n be_v wolf_n and_o devourer_n to_o who_o no_o obedience_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v those_o error_n be_v refute_v by_o pontius_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n by_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o nismes_n and_o by_o two_o abbot_n which_o serve_v only_o as_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n afterward_o the_o judge_n declare_v these_o bons_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr heretical_a condemn_a oliver_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o heretic_n of_o lombez_n and_o authorise_a their_o judgement_n by_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n oppose_v to_o the_o error_n which_o we_o have_v be_v relate_v this_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lodeba_n those_o heretic_n protest_v against_o it_o by_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v pronounce_v it_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o hypocrite_n their_o enemy_n their_o persecutor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n but_o mercenary_n and_o hireling_n the_o bishop_n reply_v upon_o they_o that_o his_o sentence_n be_v juridical_a and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o court_n of_o pope_n alexandor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o count_n of_o tolouse_n or_o of_o the_o countess_n his_o present_a wise_a and_o of_o the_o lord_n trencavelle_n who_o be_v likewise_o there_o present_a that_o those_o who_o they_o have_v condemn_v be_v heretic_n upon_o this_o they_o be_v thus_o convince_v turn_v about_o to_o the_o people_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o charity_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o assistant_n the_o bishop_n bid_v they_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o say_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o assistant_n they_o make_v profession_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o add_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o faith_n which_o they_o conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o person_n be_v save_v unless_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o preserve_v but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o none_o else_o beside_o priest_n have_v power_n of_o consecrate_v it_o and_o that_o the_o bad_a consecrate_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v save_v by_o this_o sacrament_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v save_v tho'_o in_o a_o marry_a state_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o receive_v with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n repentance_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o last_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n urge_v they_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v keep_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o declare_v whether_o they_o ever_o have_v any_o other_o opinion_n they_o reply_v that_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v because_o the_o gospel_n have_v prohibit_v all_o oath_n the_o bishop_n determine_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o swear_v if_o they_o will_v be_v credit_v and_o prove_v by_o several_a instance_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o oath_n be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v they_o reply_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o albi_fw-la have_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o albi_fw-la deny_v that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o any_o such_o promise_n and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lodeba_n which_o be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o assistant_n some_o time_n after_o this_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o heretic_n in_o tolouse_n the_o pope_n legate_n go_v thither_o in_o the_o year_n 1178._o attend_v by_o several_a bishop_n they_o constrain_v they_o to_o toulouse_n the_o heretic_n condemn_v at_o toulouse_n submit_v to_o public_a penance_n raze_v the_o fort_n wherein_o they_o meet_v excommunicate_v and_o banish_v those_o heretic_n who_o retire_v into_o albigensis_n where_o they_o be_v secure_a for_o roger_n count_n of_o albi_fw-la countenance_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o detain_v the_o bishop_n of_o
treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o right_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o segni_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la as_o a_o new_a piece_n although_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o venice_n edition_n marbodus_n bishop_n of_o rennes_n marbodus_n flourish_v at_o anger_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a century_n in_o quality_n of_o canon_n rennes_n marbodus_n bishop_n of_o rennes_n archdeacon_n and_o principal_a master_n of_o the_o school_n of_o that_o church_n afterward_o he_o be_v nominate_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rennes_n by_o pope_n urban_n ii_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n a._n d._n 1096._o and_o govern_v that_o church_n during_o twenty_o eight_o year_n when_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o draw_v near_o his_o end_n he_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n aubin_n at_o anger_n be_v where_o he_o assume_v the_o habit_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o september_n a._n d._n 1123._o sigebert_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n but_o it_o be_v no_o long_o extant_a marbodus_n compose_v divers_a poetical_a work_n print_v at_o rennes_n in_o 1524._o in_o which_o edition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v certain_a hymn_n on_o mary_n magdalen_n three_o prayer_n to_o god_n one_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n several_a epigram_n and_o letter_n in_o verse_n divers_a moral_a poem_n a_o piece_n on_o the_o cast_n away_o of_o ionas_n another_o on_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o passion_n of_o divers_a martyr_n in_o verse_n the_o life_n of_o st._n maurillus_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o verse_n sixty_o poetical_a piece_n on_o the_o precious_a stone_n and_o on_o other_o subject_n ten_o other_o poetical_a piece_n on_o the_o follow_a subject_n viz._n on_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v on_o time_n on_o eternity_n against_o lewd_a woman_n in_o commendation_n of_o virtuous_a woman_n on_o old_a age_n against_o those_o who_o imagine_v that_o the_o star_n have_v any_o influence_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n against_o voluptuousness_n on_o true_a friendship_n and_o on_o the_o advantage_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n these_o poem_n be_v follow_v by_o six_o letter_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o direct_v to_o renaud_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v marbodus_n complain_v that_o that_o prelate_n after_o have_v persecute_v and_o traduce_v he_o public_o condemn_v he_o for_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o disturbance_n raise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v hinder_v he_o from_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o service_n he_o do_v he_o in_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o the_o assistance_n he_o give_v he_o in_o expedit_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o get_v his_o election_n confirm_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o that_o kindness_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v from_o rome_n but_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o those_o favour_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o his_o predecessor_n without_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v he_o six_o month_n respite_n to_o make_v a_o honourable_a retreat_n and_o that_o after_o have_v make_v complaint_n of_o his_o be_v treat_v so_o unworthy_o the_o bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v cite_v he_o to_o rome_n know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o go_v thither_o obtain_v power_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o actual_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o under_o colour_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v induction_n into_o two_o church_n after_o have_v thus_o smart_o reprehend_v renaud_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o moderate_v his_o anger_n not_o to_o be_v too_o far_o transport_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o youth_n to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o his_o elder_n and_o to_o take_v care_n lest_o his_o irregular_a conduct_n shall_v verify_v the_o report_n give_v out_o by_o some_o person_n viz._n that_o prosperity_n and_o the_o high_a station_n to_o which_o he_o aspire_v have_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o manner_n marbodus_n add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o this_o admonition_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o he_o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v abuse_v his_o authority_n in_o treat_v other_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o second_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o robert_n d'_fw-fr arbriselles_fw-fr who_o he_o reprove_v as_o geffrey_n of_o vendome_n have_v do_v for_o keep_v too_o familiar_a a_o correspondence_n with_o woman_n and_o for_o suffer_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o cohabit_v together_o he_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o intimate_a converse_n and_o the_o scandal_n that_o it_o may_v occasion_v he_o likewise_o blame_v he_o for_o wear_v a_o tear_a garment_n as_o not_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o regular_a canon_n which_o he_o embrace_v at_o first_o or_o to_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n to_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o advance_v he_o accuse_v he_o of_o affect_a singularity_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o advise_v he_o to_o resume_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o regular_a canon_n and_o to_o return_v to_o his_o former_a course_n of_o life_n but_o he_o be_v much_o more_o offend_v at_o he_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o absent_a clergyman_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o for_o inveigh_v against_o certain_a order_n and_o person_n of_o great_a eminency_n he_o affirm_v that_o that_o serve_v only_o to_o bring_v superior_n into_o contempt_n to_o subvert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o to_o induce_v many_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o design_n in_o declaim_v against_o other_o be_v only_o to_o gain_v popular_a applause_n he_o declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o although_o he_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o his_o preach_a have_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o that_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n abandon_v their_o curate_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o they_o or_o to_o pay_v they_o tithe_n whereas_o they_o run_v after_o he_o incessant_o be_v excite_v by_o curiosity_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o novelty_n rather_o than_o a_o true_a principle_n of_o piety_n since_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o manner_n of_o reformation_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n last_o he_o rebuke_n he_o for_o give_v the_o monastic_a habit_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v move_v by_o his_o sermon_n be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v it_o without_o make_v any_o trial_n of_o their_o integrity_n and_o constancy_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o take_v no_o care_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o convert_v provide_v the_o number_n of_o his_o follower_n be_v increase_v that_o after_o they_o have_v once_o give_v in_o their_o name_n he_o take_v no_o far_a cognizance_n of_o their_o affair_n but_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o act_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a that_o some_o of_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o run_v about_o the_o town_n and_o country_n clothe_v with_o habit_n of_o several_a colour_n wear_v long_a beard_n and_o walk_a barefooted_a and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v who_o they_o be_v they_o make_v answer_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o their_o master_n our_o author_n be_v unwilling_a to_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o extravagance_v commit_v by_o those_o people_n but_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o they_o shall_v thus_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o a_o cloak_n to_o their_o folâ—y_n and_o call_v themselves_o his_o disciple_n as_o for_o the_o nun_n which_o robert_n do_v arbriselles_n in_o like_a manner_n cause_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o cell_n without_o any_o probation_n he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o break_v through_o the_o passage_n to_o make_v their_o escape_n and_o that_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n in_o their_o apartment_n which_o will_v not_o have_v happen_v continue_v he_o if_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o governor_n have_v make_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o strength_n he_o conclude_v with_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v censure_v for_o quit_v the_o canonical_a life_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v and_o for_o leave_v the_o monastery_n where_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o constancy_n and_o where_o he_o be_v constitute_v superior_a of_o his_o colleague_n to_o lead_v a_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o a_o nunnery_n there_o oâ—e_v marbodus_n demand_v of_o he_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n as_o to_o those_o particular_a article_n otherwise_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o robert_n d'_fw-fr arbriselles_fw-fr clear_v himself_o from_o
vindicate_v the_o comparison_n he_o make_v of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o various_a phase_n or_o apparition_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o maintain_v that_o term_n and_o maxim_n of_o philosophy_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v be_v use_v in_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v convenient_o in_o the_o nine_o he_o reprove_v one_o of_o his_o pupil_n who_o after_o have_v complete_v his_o philological_a study_n determine_v to_o rest_n for_o two_o year_n before_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o that_o of_o divinity_n and_o show_v that_o that_o negligence_n will_v be_v extreme_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o in_o the_o ten_o write_v to_o one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n against_o the_o design_n which_o that_o prince_n have_v to_o cause_v to_o be_v install_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o agrigento_n a_o certain_a young_a lord_n who_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n capable_a of_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n he_o admonish_v the_o say_a chaplain_n that_o his_o office_n oblige_v he_o to_o continue_v to_o make_v remonstrance_n to_o the_o king_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o dispose_v of_o the_o bishopric_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o exhort_v a_o clergyman_n who_o have_v solemn_o engage_v to_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n to_o perform_v his_o vow_n the_o twelve_o be_v a_o consolatory_a letter_n direct_v to_o one_o of_o his_o nephew_n afflict_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o burn_a of_o his_o house_n and_o a_o wound_v he_o receive_v in_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o reprehend_v a_o young_a monk_n who_o endeavour_v to_o get_v a_o priory_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o convert_v more_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o covet_v secular_a employment_n nor_o to_o aspire_v to_o dignity_n not_o to_o affect_v to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o fourteen_o direct_v to_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o communicate_v to_o they_o certain_a reflection_n that_o a_o fit_a of_o sickness_n cause_v he_o to_o make_v on_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o those_o clergyman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o very_a lively_a description_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o quit_v that_o course_n of_o life_n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o rainaud_n new_o choose_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v the_o episcopal_a quality_n and_o function_n he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v sometime_o do_v be_v to_o make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o not_o into_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o it_o he_o censure_v the_o luxury_n and_o magnificence_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n the_o pain_n that_o they_o take_v to_o heap_v up_o riches_n and_o to_o gratify_v prince_n and_o the_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n that_o they_o lead_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o exhort_v a_o certain_a bishop_n immerse_v in_o the_o management_n of_o many_o affair_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o more_o quiet_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o order_n to_o promote_v his_o own_o salvation_n in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o show_v that_o a_o clerk_n who_o drive_v a_o trade_n be_v no_o less_o culpable_a than_o one_o that_o follow_v usury_n and_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o inordinate_a endeavour_n to_o get_v and_o heap_v up_o riches_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o clergyman_n in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o that_o vice_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o resolve_v two_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o study_v the_o law_n at_o paris_n viz._n 1._o whether_o a_o woman_n who_o turn_v nun_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v the_o convent_n if_o he_o return_v and_o 2._o in_o case_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v her_o husband_n whether_o she_o ought_v to_o assume_v the_o veil_n again_o after_o his_o death_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n make_v by_o she_o be_v in_o the_o husband_n power_n be_v not_o obligatory_a and_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o return_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o may_v marry_v again_o after_o his_o decease_n in_o that_o letter_n there_o be_v a_o remark_n very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v former_o a_o proverbial_a say_n that_o those_o who_o have_v any_o question_n to_o propose_v aught_o to_o repair_v to_o avila_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o present_a it_o pass_v into_o a_o proverb_n that_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v any_o question_v decide_v need_n only_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v fair_o resolve_v in_o the_o twenty_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o domestic_a servant_n of_o rainaud_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n remove_v he_o from_o the_o palace_n of_o that_o prelate_n who_o he_o blame_v for_o his_o too_o great_a liberality_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o reprehend_v the_o haughtiness_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o a_o canon_n who_o be_v former_o one_o of_o his_o particular_a friend_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o direct_v to_o john_n of_o salisbury_n he_o commend_v his_o constancy_n and_o that_o of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v move_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o adversity_n or_o persecution_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o write_v to_o octavian_n the_o pope_n legate_n he_o declames_fw-la against_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v then_o predominant_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n with_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a person_n who_o obtain_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o sinister_a practice_n or_o purchase_v they_o with_o money_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o entreat_v the_o friend_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o prevail_v upon_o that_o prelate_n to_o forgive_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o salisbury_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o exhort_v a_o official_a to_o quit_v that_o employment_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o very_o dangerous_a i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o official_o be_v so_o call_v not_o from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o office_n but_o from_o the_o verb_n officio_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o be_v hurtful_a or_o to_o do_v mischief_n for_o the_o whole_a function_n of_o a_o official_a be_v to_o sheer_a and_o flea_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o poor_a sheep_n that_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v the_o bishop_n horseleech_n that_o cast_v up_o the_o blood_n they_o have_v suck_v out_o and_o which_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o sponge_n that_o be_v squeeze_v restore_v the_o water_n wherein_o they_o be_v soak_v pour_v into_o their_o master_n bosom_n the_o treasure_n that_o they_o have_v extort_a insomuch_o that_o of_o all_o those_o execrable_a purchase_n they_o have_v only_o leave_v the_o stain_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o hoard_v up_o by_o oppress_v the_o poor_a serve_v to_o gratify_v the_o unruly_a appetite_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_z draws_z punishment_n on_o the_o official_o who_o may_v be_v well_o compare_v to_o those_o private_a door_n through_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o bel_n be_v wont_v secret_o to_o convey_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o that_o false_a god_n since_o the_o bishop_n make_v use_v of_o their_o hand_n to_o pillage_v the_o estate_n of_o other_o man_n cast_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o the_o whole_a guilt_n of_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o they_o make_v the_o sole_a advantage_n the_o office_n of_o the_o official_o at_o present_a be_v to_o confound_v right_o to_o create_v lawsuit_n to_o disannul_v agreement_n to_o prolong_v trial_n to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n to_o maintain_v falsehood_n to_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o filthy_a lucre_n to_o sell_v justice_n to_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o unjust_a action_n and_o to_o devise_v cheat_n and_o artifices_fw-la to_o deceive_v the_o people_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o over-load_n their_o landlord_n with_o a_o numerous_a retinue_n of_o attendant_n and_o costly_a equipage_n who_o hunt_v after_o dainty_a dish_n be_v very_o prodigal_a of_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o person_n and_o as_o covetous_a of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v very_o critical_a in_o search_v out_o the_o etymology_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o make_v gloss_n upon_o all_o manner_n of_o syllable_n on_o purpose_n to_o lay_v snare_n for_o other_o in_o order_n to_o drain_v their_o purse_n they_o take_v
unworthy_a priest_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worthy_a the_o twenty_o section_n contain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o repentance_n of_o die_a person_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o expiation_n of_o light_a sin_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o priest_n who_o divulge_v matter_n relate_v to_o they_o in_o confession_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o he_o propose_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o sin_v that_o have_v be_v once_o forgive_v return_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o follow_v sin_n and_o after_o have_v produce_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n leave_v the_o question_n undecided_a in_o the_o twenty_o three_o distinction_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n he_o also_o prove_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v reiterated_a in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o function_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o seven_o order_n and_o of_o the_o different_a dignity_n among_o bishop_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n make_v by_o heretic_n and_o after_o have_v produce_v different_a opinion_n seem_v to_o approve_v that_o of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o person_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n still_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v though_o they_o turn_v heretic_n but_o deny_v that_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v have_v the_o same_o power_n afterward_o he_o treat_v of_o simoniacal_a ordination_n and_o of_o the_o age_n requisite_a for_o admission_n into_o order_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o he_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o inquire_v in_o what_o marriage_n consist_v and_o distinguish_v a_o promise_n of_o future_a marriage_n from_o marriage_n contract_v by_o the_o present_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o twenty_o nine_o and_o thirty_o he_o give_v a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o condition_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o consummation_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o he_o explain_v the_o advantage_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v fidelity_n the_o lawful_a procreation_n of_o child_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o he_o discourse_v of_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o continency_n of_o marry_a person_n at_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o he_o relate_v divers_a consideration_n of_o the_o father_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o impediment_n that_o render_v person_n uncapable_a of_o contract_a marriage_n and_o which_o make_v their_o marriage_n void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n in_o the_o thirty_o five_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v afterward_o reconcile_v the_o author_n add_v that_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n may_v marry_v she_o after_o her_o husband_n decease_n provide_v he_o be_v not_o accessary_a to_o his_o death_n and_o do_v not_o promise_v his_o wife_n to_o marry_v she_o in_o his_o life-time_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o impediment_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o age_n and_o condition_n between_o the_o party_n who_o contract_n marriage_n in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o injunction_n of_o celibacy_n observe_v by_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a and_o of_o pope_n calixtus_n ordinance_n declare_v such_o marriage_n null_n in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o impediment_n of_o a_o vow_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o of_o that_o of_o difference_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o forty_o forty_o first_o and_o forty_o second_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o cansanguinity_n and_o affinity_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a the_o other_o section_n contain_v divers_a question_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o the_o reprobate_n after_o their_o death_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o several_a degree_n of_o beatitude_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o state_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a with_o which_o end_v the_o fifty_o section_n of_o the_o four_o book_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o john_n aleaume_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1565._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 158â—_n it_o be_v also_o revise_v by_o antony_n de_fw-fr mouchy_n and_o reprint_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1618._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o author_n make_v it_o his_o chief_a business_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v to_o collect_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v all_o the_o question_n discuss_v by_o he_o he_o add_v very_o little_a of_o his_o own_o except_o sometime_o in_o reconcile_a certain_a passage_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contradictory_n and_o when_o he_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n he_o usual_o leave_v the_o question_n undecided_a he_o avoid_v to_o meddle_v with_o question_n concern_v which_o the_o father_n have_v write_v nothing_o and_o scarce_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o philosophical_a term_n and_o argument_n much_o less_o of_o aristotle_n authority_n who_o be_v often_o cite_v by_o the_o other_o schoolman_n the_o book_n of_o sentence_n by_o robert_n pullus_n be_v not_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n cardinal_n robert_n pullus_n cardinal_n as_o that_o of_o peter_n lombard_n but_o a_o theological_a work_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o resolve_v certain_a question_n which_o be_v propose_v either_o by_o ratiocination_n or_o by_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o author_n surnamed_a pullus_n pullen_n or_o pully_n be_v a_o english_a man_n by_o nation_n pass_v over_o into_o france_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n he_o return_v to_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1130._o and_o there_o reestablish_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o 1133._o he_o be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o rochester_n and_o although_o he_o enjoy_v that_o benefice_n yet_o forbear_v not_o to_o go_v back_o to_o paris_n where_o he_o reside_v in_o quality_n of_o professor_n of_o divinity_n however_o his_o metropolitan_a thought_n fit_a to_o recall_v he_o and_o not_o be_v prevail_v with_o even_o upon_o st._n bernard_n request_n that_o he_o may_v still_o remain_v at_o paris_n cause_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o arch-deaconry_a to_o be_v seize_v on_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o return_v to_o england_n whereupon_o pullus_n appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o have_v much_o interest_n in_o that_o court_n be_v not_o only_o vindicate_v against_o the_o archbishop_n but_o also_o invite_v to_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_n ii_o and_o create_v cardinal_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o lucius_n ii_o in_o 1144._o this_o dignity_n be_v enjoy_v by_o he_o till_o the_o three_o or_o five_o year_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o when_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1150._o cardinal_n pullus_n book_n of_o sentence_n be_v divide_v into_o eight_o part_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n fall_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o human_a nature_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o continue_v his_o discourse_n concern_v that_o mystery_n in_o the_o four_o part_n where_o he_o also_o treat_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n in_o the_o five_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o six_o part_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o ignorance_n and_o other_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o their_o function_n
yet_o be_v preach_v foolish_o indiscreet_o and_o do_v no_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n if_o he_o compare_v the_o virgin_n to_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o soul_n as_o to_o glory_n it_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a in_o faith_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v retract_v the_o second_o proposition_n it_o be_v a_o problem_n viz._n whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v corporal_o more_o beautiful_a than_o eve_n the_o qualification_n this_o proposition_n be_v rash_a derogatory_n from_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o virgin_n false_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v retract_v the_o three_o proposition_n it_o be_v apocryphal_a to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v before_o the_o virgin_n in_o his_o assumption_n the_o qualification_n this_o proposition_n be_v false_a contrary_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n favour_n of_o impiety_n and_o be_v offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n the_o four_o proposition_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n that_o the_o virgin_n moreel_n a_o censure_n against_o the_o proposition_n of_o moreel_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o qualification_n this_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v express_v be_v rash_a scandalous_a impious_a tend_v to_o diminish_v the_o devotion_n of_o people_n towards_o the_o virgin_n false_a and_o heretical_a many_o people_n will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v some_o extravagance_n in_o these_o qualification_n on_o the_o month_n of_o january_n in_o 1498._o the_o faculty_n be_v consult_v by_o king_n charles_n viii_o about_o council_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o faculty_n to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o necessity_n of_o celebrate_v general_a council_n decide_v the_o question_n which_o his_o majesty_n have_v propose_v to_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o call_v together_o every_o ten_o year_n a_o general_n council_n chief_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o notorious_a corruption_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n second_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v desire_v do_v refuse_v or_o delay_n to_o do_v it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a prince_n may_v call_v it_o together_o three_o that_o in_o this_o case_n those_o who_o make_v up_o the_o assembly_n may_v celebrate_v the_o council_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o conclusion_n be_v date_v february_n the_o 10_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n the_o faculty_n be_v consult_v concern_v sixteen_o extravagant_a observantine_n a_o censure_n of_o 16_o extravagant_a proposition_n of_o john_n vitrier_n a_o observantine_n proposition_n which_o be_v preach_v at_o tournay_n by_o john_n vitrier_n a_o regular_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n of_o the_o observance_n which_o it_o censure_v and_o qualify_v by_o its_o conclusion_n date_v october_n the_o second_o first_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o cut_v a_o child_n throat_n than_o to_o place_v it_o in_o a_o religious_a society_n which_o be_v not_o reform_v second_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o take_v your_o daughter_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v she_o to_o a_o lewd_a place_n than_o to_o place_v she_o in_o a_o nunnery_n that_o be_v not_o reform_v these_o two_o proposition_n be_v censure_v as_o scandalous_a seditious_a savour_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n three_o whosoever_o hear_v mass_n say_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o wife_n at_o home_n sin_n mortal_o four_o whosoever_o make_v a_o priest_n that_o keep_v a_o wife_n at_o home_n celebrate_v mass_n sin_n mortal_o and_o by_o give_v he_o money_n you_o put_v a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n five_o if_o your_o parish-priest_n or_o any_o other_o priest_n keep_v woman_n in_o their_o house_n you_o ought_v to_o go_v and_o pull_v they_o out_o by_o force_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n these_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v as_o scandalous_a seditious_a false_a etc._n etc._n six_o the_o music_n which_o be_v sing_v at_o notredam_n be_v nothing_o but_o lewdness_n and_o a_o provocation_n to_o lewdness_n the_o qualification_n which_o the_o faculty_n give_v of_o this_o proposition_n be_v this_o although_o we_o approve_v not_o lascivious_a and_o theatrical_a song_n if_o any_o such_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o commend_v and_o approve_v the_o sing_v of_o music_n which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o devotion_n seven_o the_o king_n never_o give_v the_o privilege_n of_o so_o much_o wine_n custom-free_a at_o tourney_n to_o tournay_n les_fw-fr malles_fw-la tantes_fw-la de_fw-fr vin_fw-fr a_fw-fr tournay_n maintain_v the_o lewd_a canon_n and_o ecclesiastic_n this_o be_v censure_v as_o scandalous_a and_o reproachful_a eight_o no_o money_n be_v due_a to_o church_n for_o pardon_n nine_o pardon_n be_v never_o give_v for_o lewd_a place_n ten_o pardon_n come_v from_o hell_n these_o proposition_n be_v censure_v as_o scandalous_a false_a and_o heretical_a etc._n etc._n eleven_o when_o you_o hear_v mass_n you_o ought_v to_o say_v nothing_o and_o when_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v elevate_v you_o ought_v to_o look_v towards_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o general_a proposition_n be_v declare_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n twelve_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o virgin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o secular_o thirteen_o the_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v to_o these_o proposition_n be_v censure_v as_o false_a and_o heretical_a fourteen_o there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v certain_a prayer_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o end_n that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n they_o may_v see_v the_o virgin_n mary_n thou_o shall_v see_v the_o devil_n and_o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o qualification_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o repeat_v certain_a devout_a prayer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o virgin_n may_v assist_v at_o the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o pray_v devout_o this_o proposition_n be_v false_a but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o superstitious_a credulity_n of_o some_o who_o think_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a prayer_n rather_o than_o other_o the_o virgin_n will_v appear_v to_o they_o visible_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o do_v not_o condemn_v this_o sense_n fifteen_o it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o a_o marry_a woman_n to_o break_v her_o vow_n of_o marriage_n than_o to_o break_v she_o fast._n sixteenth_o i_o will_v rather_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n death_n than_o lie_v with_o a_o woman_n these_o two_o proposition_n be_v censure_v as_o false_a scandalous_a etc._n etc._n we_o may_v also_o rank_a among_o the_o error_n that_o be_v start_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n the_o proposition_n grabon_n the_o error_n of_o grabon_n of_o matthew_n grabon_n against_o the_o poverty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o regulars_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o the_o reverie_n of_o augustin_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n hermit_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o union_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n entire_a the_o second_o of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n and_o of_o his_o illustrious_a dominion_n the_o three_o of_o the_o charity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n he_o carry_v this_o matter_n so_o high_a in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a that_o he_o advance_v some_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n what_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a as_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o natural_o and_o proper_o god_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v equal_o amicable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v god_n as_o perfect_o as_o his_o divinity_n and_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n with_o christ_n that_o the_o union_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o a_o man_n must_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a these_o error_n and_o the_o book_n of_o this_o author_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sess._n 22._o only_a his_o
bishop_n parish-priest_n and_o other_o priest_n do_v also_o molest_v the_o regulars_n be_v persuade_v that_o these_o regulars_n seduce_v their_o parishioner_n from_o their_o parish_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v free_o come_v to_o their_o house_n on_o festival_n day_n to_o hear_v divine_a service_n that_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a priest_n and_o rector_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v easter-confession_n that_o the_o parish-priest_n maintain_v also_o that_o confession_n make_v to_o regulars_n ought_v to_o be_v reiterated_a that_o these_o dispute_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o scandal_n hatred_n division_n and_o scruple_n he_o ordain_v both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o contest_v and_o each_o to_o continue_v within_o the_o same_o bound_n which_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o they_o without_o attempt_v to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o other_o or_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o pretension_n for_o which_o end_n he_o renew_v the_o clementine_n dudum_fw-la revoke_v the_o enlargement_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o all_o such_o privilege_n which_o may_v have_v be_v grant_v beyond_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o bull_n which_o he_o declare_v null_a and_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v advance_v as_o well_o by_o the_o regulars_n to_o seduce_v the_o parishioner_n from_o their_o parish_n as_o by_o the_o secular_o against_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o mendicant_n by_o this_o decretal_a sixtus_n iu._n without_o any_o regard_n to_o this_o revocation_n of_o callistus_n revive_v in_o 1473._o the_o bull_n of_o alexander_n v._o and_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o give_v the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o mendicant_n have_v of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o extreme_a unction_n to_o those_o who_o the_o curate_n refuse_v without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v afteward_n force_v to_o explain_v himself_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o arise_v in_o germany_n between_o the_o mendicant_n and_o the_o parish-priest_n and_o declare_v by_o his_o bull_n date_v june_n the_o 17_o in_o 1478._o one_a that_o the_o order_n of_o mendicant_n be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n second_o that_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n ought_v not_o to_o preach_v that_o the_o parishioner_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o hear_v mass_n in_o their_o parish_n on_o festival_n and_o sunday_n three_o that_o neither_o the_o regulars_n nor_o the_o mendicant_n ought_v to_o solicit_v the_o laity_n to_o choose_v their_o place_n of_o burial_n among_o they_o because_o in_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n 4thly_a that_o the_o mendicant_n ought_v not_o more_o to_o preach_v that_o parishioner_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o confess_v themselves_o at_o least_o at_o easter_n to_o their_o parish-priest_n because_o the_o parishioner_n be_v bind_v of_o right_a to_o confess_v themselves_o at_o easter_n to_o their_o proper_a priest_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o friar_n mendicant_n be_v not_o exclude_v by_o this_o from_o hear_v confession_n and_o impose_v penance_n according_a to_o common_a right_n and_o the_o privilege_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o 5thly_a that_o the_o usage_n shall_v be_v observe_v as_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o divine_a service_n that_o the_o regulars_n shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o parishioner_n from_o their_o parish_n and_o that_o the_o parish-priest_n shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o mendicant_n that_o so_o there_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a union_n and_o charity_n between_o they_o this_o decision_n of_o sixtus_n do_v whole_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o easter-confession_n and_o plain_o decide_v the_o question_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n the_o new_a religious_a society_n institute_v in_o this_o century_n be_v the_o society_n of_o canon_n regulars_n of_o st._n saviour_n found_v near_o sienna_n by_o stephen_n a_o regular_a augustin_n who_o have_v leave_v of_o the_o pope_n order_n the_o institution_n of_o new_a religious_a order_n to_o change_v the_o habit_n and_o be_v approve_v by_o gregory_n xii_o in_o 1408._o to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o escoupetto_n of_o florence_n be_v unite_v from_o whence_o the_o monastery_n be_v call_v scopetto_n and_o the_o canon_n scopettines_n the_o order_n of_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o hieronymite_n who_o follow_v the_o rule_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerom_n which_o be_v compile_v by_o loup_n a_o brother_n to_o st._n vincent_n ferrier_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n gregory_n xii_o and_o martin_n v._o the_o society_n of_o canon_n regulars_n of_o george_n of_o alga_n found_v in_o 1407._o by_o laurence_n justinian_n the_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n the_o congregation_n of_o st._n justina_n of_o milan_n which_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o benedictine_n order_n in_o italy_n make_v by_o lewis_n barbe_n a_o venetian_a canon_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n george_n of_o alga_n in_o 1409._o which_o be_v approve_v by_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o john_n xxiii_o and_o honour_v with_o many_o privilege_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o congregation_n of_o bursfeld_n which_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o benedictines_n in_o germany_n that_o be_v begin_v by_o john_n rhodes_n who_o pass_v from_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n to_o that_o of_o st._n benedict_n and_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n mathias_n near_o treves_n and_o finish_v by_o john_n abbot_n of_o bursfeld_n who_o unite_v many_o monastery_n into_o one_o congregation_n the_o order_n of_o minim_n who_o author_n be_v st._n francis_n of_o paul_n who_o build_v about_o the_o year_n 1467._o a_o little_a monastery_n of_o regulars_n near_o that_o city_n under_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o sixtus_n iu._n alexander_n vi_o and_o julius_n ii_o at_o first_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o afterward_o that_o of_o the_o minim_n because_o they_o call_v themselves_o in_o humility_n minimi_fw-la fratres_fw-la eremitae_fw-la the_o order_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v institute_v at_o toledo_n by_o beatrix_n at_o sylva_n a_o portugese_n woman_n and_o approve_v in_o 1489._o by_o innocent_a viii_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o isabel_n queen_n of_o spain_n while_o beatrix_n live_v they_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o cistertian_n after_o her_o death_n they_o assume_v that_o of_o st._n claire_n in_o 1494._o the_o military_a order_n found_v in_o this_o century_n be_v that_o of_o the_o annunciade_n institute_v by_o amideus_n order_n the_o military_a order_n v._o count_n of_o savoy_n in_o 1420._o that_o of_o st._n maurice_n institute_v by_o amideus_n vii_o who_o be_v afterward_o choose_v pope_n that_o of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n institute_v in_o 1431._o by_o philip_n the_o good_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n that_o of_o the_o knight_n of_o luna_n by_o renatus_n duke_n of_o anjou_n king_n of_o sicily_n in_o 1464._o that_o of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n george_n by_o frederick_n iii_o emperor_n that_o of_o st._n michael_n by_z king_n lovis_z xi_o in_o 1469._o that_o of_o st._n stephen_n by_o cosmus_n of_o medicis_n which_o be_v approve_v in_o 1561._o by_o pius_n iu._n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v less_o famous_a a_o dissertation_n about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o the_o contest_v that_o have_v arisen_a upon_o this_o subject_a be_v relate_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v the_o manuscript_n the_o edition_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o each_o pretender_n be_v examine_v and_o upon_o the_o whole_a a_o equitable_a and_o impartial_a judgement_n be_v give_v there_o never_o be_v a_o book_n in_o the_o world_n who_o author_n be_v contest_v with_o more_o heat_n and_o about_o which_o more_o piece_n have_v be_v write_v than_o about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o christ._n a_o dissertation_n about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o question_n which_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a consequence_n nor_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v now_o become_v famous_a by_o the_o contrary_a pretension_n of_o two_o great_a religious_a society_n about_o it_o by_o the_o different_a judgement_n which_o learned_a man_n have_v give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o curious_a inquiry_n which_o have_v be_v make_v on_o both_o side_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o reason_n and_o authority_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o contender_n and_o by_o the_o noise_n it_o have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n all_o these_o reason_n have_v oblige_v we_o to_o search_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n in_o this_o dissertation_n wherein_o we_o have_v collect_v together_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v
unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a though_o they_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o not_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o themistius_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o heretic_n who_o fragment_n be_v find_v quote_v in_o the_o six_o council_n who_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o agnoetae_fw-la and_o have_v write_v a_o apology_n for_o s._n theophobius_n against_o which_o another_o monk_n name_v theodorus_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o theopaschitae_fw-la of_o theopaschitae_fw-la those_o who_o say_v the_o deity_n have_v suffer_v write_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o do_v refute_v the_o four_o argument_n urge_v by_o themistius_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n themistius_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o work_n to_o which_o theodorus_n oppose_v three_o other_o book_n photius_n say_v they_o do_v both_o of_o they_o write_v indifferent_a clear_a and_o strong_a see_v the_o 23d_o 24_o and_o 108th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la for_o we_o have_v not_o now_o these_o work_n nicias_n here_o be_v another_o adversary_n of_o philoponus_n he_o be_v call_v nicias_n and_o be_v a_o monk_n he_o compose_v a_o book_n against_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o philoponus_n mention_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v nicias_n nicias_n the_o arbiter_n or_o the_o judge_n his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o concise_a his_o answer_n satisfactory_a and_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o have_v also_o make_v a_o treatise_n against_o severus_n and_o two_o book_n against_o the_o pagan_n see_v photius_n in_o the_o 50th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la antiochus_z antiochus_z a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n sabas_n in_o palaestina_n live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o chosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o antiochus_n antiochus_n palestine_n pillage_v by_o the_o saracen_n he_o have_v make_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o pandect_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o 190_o moral_a discourse_n contain_v precept_n and_o maxim_n upon_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a ground_v upon_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o 130th_o he_o make_v the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n relate_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o heresy_n who_o appear_v since_o in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v a_o long_a prayer_n entitle_v exomologesis_fw-la to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o his_o people_n the_o preface_n speak_v of_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o what_o cruelty_n the_o saracen_n use_v the_o monk_n of_o palaestina_n this_o treatise_n be_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o first_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o in_o latin_a alone_a in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la in_o which_o they_o have_v put_v the_o 81st_o discourse_n a_o second_o time_n under_o another_o title_n john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n this_o bishop_n who_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o homily_n upon_o those_o woman_n that_o carry_v the_o perfume_v to_o embalm_v christ_n corpse_n in_o that_o homily_n he_o make_v thessalonica_n john_n of_o thessalonica_n divers_a remark_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n these_o be_v some_o of_o they_o he_o say_v those_o woman_n come_v the_o night_n between_o the_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n to_o christ_n tomb_n that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n so_o call_v because_o she_o be_v mother-in-law_n to_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n that_o be_v joseph_n son_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n that_o she_o that_o accompany_v she_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n that_o they_o find_v christ_n rise_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v uncertain_a that_o mary_n magdalen_n go_v a_o second_o time_n to_o christ_n tomb_n with_o other_o woman_n very_o early_o that_o she_o return_v thither_o twice_o more_o that_o the_o four_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o four_o different_a journey_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o tomb_n that_o there_o be_v five_o or_o six_o mary_n marry_o magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n which_o be_v the_o virgin-mother_n of_o god_n mother-in-law_n to_o james_n the_o great_a marry_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o lesser_a and_o of_o jose_n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n the_o virgin_n be_v sister_n and_o mary_n martha_n and_o lazarus_n sister_n the_o distinction_n of_o these_o mary_n may_v have_v some_o ground_n but_o the_o four_o journey_n to_o christ_n tomb_n be_v a_o conjecture_n without_o probability_n this_o homily_n have_v already_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a by_o sir_n h._n savil_n among_o the_o supposititious_a homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o combesis_n have_v publish_v it_o with_o a_o translation_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n in_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o have_v find_v out_o one_o more_o upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v assumption_n little_o differ_v from_o the_o write_v attribute_v to_o melito_n but_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o worth_a publish_n in_o the_o seven_o council_n act._n 4._o be_v find_v some_o fragment_n of_o john_n of_o thessalonica_n dialogue_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v between_o a_o gentile_a and_o a_o catholic_n and_o the_o second_o between_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o one_a he_o prove_v against_o the_o gentile_a that_o angel_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v paint_v as_o be_v corporeal_a and_o in_o the_o 2d_o he_o show_v that_o the_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o idol_n the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n so_o stupid_a a_o sin_n and_o so_o strict_o forbid_v in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v always_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o rank_a image-worshipper_n 754._o conc._n nic._n 2._o an._n 788_o conc._n const._n sub_fw-la copron._n an._n 754._o among_o christian_n and_o that_o with_o much_o seem_a detestation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o 2d_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o be_v strenuous_a patron_n of_o image-worship_n against_o the_o iconoclast_n of_o that_o time_n do_v yet_o disclaim_v that_o charge_n late_o lay_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n though_o the_o reason_n bring_v to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a as_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v sufficient_o evince_v hieron_n still_o idol_n c._n 1._o p._n 68_o sect._n 9_o etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr cons_n evang._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o basil._n orat._n in_o s_n barla_fw-fr epiph._n ad_fw-la joan._n hierosol_n inter_fw-la op._n hieron_n nor_o do_v the_o modern_a church_n though_o as_o gross_a idolater_n as_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o seem_v to_o bear_v any_o impeachment_n more_o grievous_a than_o of_o idolatry_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o writer_n who_o perhaps_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n shall_v assert_v that_o the_o picture_n then_o in_o use_n among_o christian_n be_v no_o idol_n and_o indeed_o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n at_o first_o from_o the_o year_n 380_o to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v time_n viz._n to_o represent_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o illiterate_a and_o ignorant_a laity_n or_o to_o adorn_v the_o church_n withal_o we_o do_v not_o account_v they_o idol_n though_o as_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o more_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o picture_n in_o their_o church_n witness_v that_o zealous_a fact_n of_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o church_n of_o anabathla_n so_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o image-worship_n which_o soon_o follow_v in_o the_o more_o superstitious_a age_n and_o if_o the_o christian_n of_o who_o this_o bishop_n speak_v make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o idol_n but_o if_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o martyr_n be_v worship_v by_o those_o christian_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o the_o distinction_n make_v by_o the_o image-worshipper_n between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o in_o holy_a scripture_n every_o image_n be_v bow_v 13._o isa._n 44._o 9_o 10_o 13._o down_o to_o and_o worship_v though_o but_o with_o a_o relative_a worship_n be_v thereby_o make_v a_o idol_n picture_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o idol_n gregory_z of_o antioch_n gregory_z bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o sit_v in_o that_o see_v from_o the_o year_n 572._o to_o the_o year_n 608._o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o it_o be_v less_o